that_o spiritual_a comfort_n come_v alone_o from_o god_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n we_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n till_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v it_o into_o we_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v will_v they_o walk_v so_o disconsolate_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o dark_a trouble_a soul_n as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o even_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o lawful_a contentment_n god_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_n in_o these_o corporal_a mercy_n this_o be_v also_o from_o god_n eccles_n 2._o 24_o 26._o eccles_n 3._o 13._o eccles_n 5._o 18._o you_o see_v the_o wiseman_n affirm_v it_o often_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o joy_n or_o delight_v even_o in_o those_o lawful_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n all_o comfort_n then_o of_o all_o sort_n arise_v from_o he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n comfort_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a people_n and_o profitable_a question_n to_o examine_v how_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v so_o also_o how_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o first_o you_o must_v lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v comfort_n two_o way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o mediate_o when_o he_o comfort_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v thereunto_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v those_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n joyful_a for_o david_n psal_n 4._o say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o first_o therefore_o god_n do_v comfort_n by_o illuminate_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o comfort_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a conducement_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n comfort_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v right_o convince_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o as_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v fear_n and_o terror_n so_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o terror_n and_o disconsolateness_n which_o god_n own_o child_n may_v many_o time_n lie_v under_o so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o conversion_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n begin_v with_o conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o in_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o great_a impediment_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n be_v want_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n she_o sit_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o give_v over_o all_o as_o desperate_a till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o make_v she_o see_v a_o fountain_n thus_o the_o break_a heart_n judge_v itself_o in_o a_o wilderness_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o despair_n and_o damnation_n till_o god_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n about_o comfortground_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v we_o to_o receive_v comfort_n it_o give_v we_o the_o eye_n salve_n 1._o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o full_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o on_o sin_n general_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o nothing_o but_o their_o sin_n behold_v nothing_o but_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o agony_n he_o enlighten_v they_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o sting_v hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 16._o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o only_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n also_o the_o devil_n he_o indeed_o move_v in_o those_o trouble_a water_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o off_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v the_o blind_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o wound_n in_o these_o strait_n but_o do_v carry_v he_o up_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o certain_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o more_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o star_n than_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v to_o behold_v christ_n after_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o his_o soul_n hence_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o this_o than_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v sin_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o but_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n how_o be_v paul_n affect_v with_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o look_v with_o both_o eye_n to_o make_v thou_o see_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n 2._o as_o god_n do_v convince_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n he_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a step_n to_o comfort_n when_o god_n do_v so_o far_o open_v the_o eye_n as_o to_o see_v not_o only_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a christ_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o particular_a to_o apply_v this_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n still_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o love_v i_o and_o thomas_n say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a truth_n discover_v in_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_a only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v that_o this_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a unto_o god_n that_o unbelief_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o as_o it_o fail_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o not_o apply_v in_o not_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o will_v damn_v a_o man_n oh_o than_o what_o bless_v and_o comfortable_a light_n be_v that_o which_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o see_v that_o though_o a_o sinner_n though_o burden_v though_o unworthy_a yet_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v that_o he_o command_v thou_o with_o that_o woman_n not_o only_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n himself_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v hardly_o convince_v of_o though_o other_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n yet_o may_v i_o but_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n 3._o god_n comfort_v by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o a_o comfortable_a joyful_a life_n arise_v from_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n that_o it_o bring_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v heavy_o and_o in_o a_o deject_a manner_n be_v to_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o our_o gracious_a walk_n but_o also_o to_o our_o comfortable_a walk_n and_o that_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mortification_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v joy_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o quick_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o think_v such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v not_o walk_v comfortable_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_o keep_v up_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o servile_a dejection_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n require_v consolation_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o general_a way_n how_o god_n comfort_v viz._n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n second_o and_o principal_o god_n comfort_v by_o prepare_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o
against_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o godâ—_n alone_o that_o can_v open_v this_o door_n 3._o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o a_o people_n of_o small_a hope_n 4._o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n reason_n why_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o of_o joy_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v accomplish_v a_o constant_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_v 1._o to_o inform_v against_o error_n 2._o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n life_n 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 4._o to_o edify_v and_o strengthen_v they_o how_o believer_n may_v and_o be_v to_o grow_v 1._o in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o the_o experimental_a power_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o all_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v talent_n to_o be_v improve_v 2._o all_o lawful_a action_n may_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n 3._o christian_n shall_v often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2._o especial_o it_o belong_v to_o minister_n what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 1_o a_o convert_a soul_n 2_o a_o public_a spirit_n 3._o heavenlyn_n indedness_n 4._o fervency_n and_o zeal_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a the_o other_o a_o particular_a charge_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 2._o yet_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v virtual_o contain_v all_o other_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o office_n something_o ordinary_a and_o something_o extraordinary_a 5._o though_o a_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o reside_v among_o his_o flock_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o the_o minister_n be_v esteem_v high_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a respect_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n 2._o in_o our_o promise_n 3._o in_o our_o affection_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n 3._o hereby_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n 5._o god_n threaten_v lie_v but_o encourage_v sincerity_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o 1._o faith_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n motive_n against_o this_o inconstancy_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o all_o time_n against_o sin_n 2._o sin_n after_o conviction_n be_v the_o great_a 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dally_v in_o soul-matter_n 4._o it_o may_v just_o cause_n god_n for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v thou_o 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o external_n privilege_n 3._o corrupt_a principle_n walk_v by_o carnal_a principal_n make_v man_n unstable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n of_o flesh_n 1._o covetousness_n 2._o ambition_n 3._o please_a of_o man_n 4._o time-serving_a 5._o self-pleasing_a of_o principle_n 1_o herein_o man_n differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o act_n from_o inward_a principle_n beast_n by_o instinct_n 2._o principle_n be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a 3._o all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o carnal_a 3._o principle_n be_v oft_o hide_v 5._o there_o be_v principle_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o our_o holy_a duty_n 6._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v contrary_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o general_a principle_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o his_o act_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n particular_a principle_n 1._o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o 3._o daily_o to_o expect_v death_n and_o judgement_n 4._o to_o judge_v sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a good_a lie_v be_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o formal_a lie_n 2._o there_o be_v assertory_n and_o promissory_a lie_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n 4._o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 5._o they_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v must_v study_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o that_o will_v govern_v his_o tongue_n must_v first_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o lie_n 1._o natural_a inclination_n 2._o want_v of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 3._o our_o captivity_n to_o satan_n 4._o covetousness_n 5._o fear_n god_n be_v true_a god_n be_v true_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o metaphysical_a and_o a_o moral_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o increated_a and_o create_v truth_n 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v because_o of_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n wicked_a man_n usual_o cast_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o the_o ministry_n 1._o a_o people_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a zeal_n aga_v a_o loose_a scandalous_a minister_n 2._o a_o people_n be_v oft_o prone_a to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o minister_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n 1._o when_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o reprove_a sin_n 3._o when_o they_o cast_v the_o sault_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o their_o office_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o when_o they_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n upon_o false_a rumour_n and_o surmise_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o change_n be_v not_o bad_a 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o change_v from_o the_o truth_n 3._o even_o such_o a_o change_n suppose_v imperfection_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o constancy_n and_o pertinancy_n 2._o then_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o change_v when_o we_o change_v from_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o inconstancy_n 1._o ignorance_n 2._o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n 4._o example_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o essential_o and_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n when_o be_v christ_n preach_v 1._o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o when_o preach_v as_o god-man_n 3._o when_o preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v true_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o 1._o by_o creation_n 2._o by_o regeneration_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o beget_v from_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n have_v just_o fall_v upon_o these_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v lose_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n be_v christ_n even_o a_o spiritual_a one_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n who_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o 1._o some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o repent_v believe_a sinner_n 3._o they_o be_v save_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n people_n 5._o the_o save_v be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o
make_v christ_n fear_n of_o death_n only_o natural_a and_o say_v therefore_o he_o be_v more_o sad_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o martyr_n because_o of_o the_o exquisite_a and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n do_v great_o derogate_v from_o that_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o we_o and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o these_o example_n you_o see_v that_o though_o grace_n can_v subdue_v sin_n conquer_v lust_n overcome_v the_o devil_n yet_o it_o can_v total_o take_v away_o the_o anxiety_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v altogether_o natural_a though_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v paul_n be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o death_n when_o phil._n 1._o 23._o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o choose_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v more_o exact_a notice_n of_o that_o place_n for_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o gracious_a frame_n of_o paul_n heart_n lest_o the_o philippian_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o himself_o now_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v too_o inordinate_o affect_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n he_o show_v what_o a_o bless_a frame_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v obtain_v unto_o even_o that_o if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v straighten_v what_o to_o do_v the_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n on_o one_o side_n do_v so_o affect_v he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n good_a by_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o he_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o his_o desire_n to_o depart_v be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v trouble_n and_o calamity_n here_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n he_o meet_v with_o but_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o may_v have_v glory_n that_o i_o may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v with_o christ_n christ_n presence_n make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n though_o paul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n further_o he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o i_o desire_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a settle_a permanent_a desire_n in_o he_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cut_v the_o rope_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o set_v fail_v to_o heaven_n to_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o spiritual_a be_v the_o apostle_n then_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o far_o better_a condition_n for_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a desire_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n desire_n and_o a_o elicit_a desire_n a_o natural_a desire_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o nature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o this_o paul_n can_v not_o but_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o shall_v be_v carry_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o joh._n 21._o 18._o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a will_n otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o sanctify_v do_v with_o readiness_n and_o joy_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n a_o elicit_a desire_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o natural_a desire_n another_o thing_n with_o a_o elicit_a a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o putrify_a arm_n do_v with_o a_o natural_a desire_n will_v to_o continue_v his_o arm_n still_o in_o his_o body_n but_o with_o a_o elicit_a desire_n follow_v reason_n so_o he_o will_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o thus_o paul_n do_v with_o a_o elicit_a desire_n so_o he_o will_v heaven_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o amplify_v this_o consider_v mortal_a first_o that_o death_n be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n creation_n at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v mortal_a or_o corruptible_a but_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o day_n adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o die_a condition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o large_a dispute_n whether_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a or_o no_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v mortal_a and_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v more_o froward_o oppose_v this_o truth_n affirm_v adam_n will_v have_v die_v though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o that_o with_o they_o actual_a death_n be_v necessary_a before_o adam_n sin_n only_o it_o become_v a_o punishment_n after_o but_o rom._n 5._o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a show_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n then_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o natural_a institution_n at_o first_o adam_n have_v a_o implant_v love_n of_o his_o life_n in_o he_o and_o although_o his_o estate_n be_v so_o bless_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v place_n for_o any_o fear_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o lose_v his_o life_n his_o love_n to_o it_o will_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a of_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o the_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o death_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o call_v it_o the_o tribute_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o must_v pay_v only_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o seâ—se_v upon_o all_o mankind_n second_o see_v that_o death_n be_v thus_o connatural_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o terrible_a the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v death_n far_o more_o terrible_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v be_v sin_n whatsoever_o bitterness_n and_o gall_n be_v in_o death_n it_o do_v chief_o come_v from_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n so_o many_o sin_n as_o thou_o commit_v thou_o put_v so_o many_o sting_n into_o death_n to_o make_v it_o more_o dreadful_a can_v a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v not_o any_o sin_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n though_o it_o will_v be_v pain_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v terror_n when_o aristotle_n call_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o in_o death_n as_o ordinary_o man_n die_v there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n likewise_o interpose_v whereby_o a_o die_a man_n be_v usual_o terrify_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o in_o christian_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a animula_fw-la blandula_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la die_v i_o dare_v not_o live_v i_o can_v and_o thus_o his_o soul_n be_v miserable_o in_o agony_n and_o grievous_a torment_a fear_n and_o all_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n oh_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n for_o hell_n for_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o lord_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o remove_v this_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v like_o joseph_n chariot_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_v thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n insult_v over_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n do_v not_o swallow_v the_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o do_v swallow_v that_o up_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o then_o for_o
man_n ama_n tanquam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la osurus_fw-la yet_o it_o may_v have_v its_o use_n consider_v how_o wicked_a and_o uncertain_a man_n be_v but_o true_a religion_n incline_v a_o man_n to_o a_o settle_a and_o fix_a way_n of_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a subject_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a respect_n now_o true_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n only_o we_o may_v take_v up_o solomon_n complaint_n prov._n 20._o 6._o most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v find_v man_n will_v talk_v and_o boast_v and_o profess_v much_o love_n and_o kindness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n time_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n psal_n 5._o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o mouth_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n they_o flatter_v with_o their_o tongue_n hence_o be_v that_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o hypocrisy_n dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a true_a godliness_n for_o that_o make_v a_o man_n sincere_a and_o of_o a_o single_a heart_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n if_o then_o paul_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v think_v a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a man_n any_o be_v this_o show_v what_o gravity_n constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v even_o to_o man_n in_o the_o world_n godliness_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o these_o thing_n whereas_o to_o be_v double-hearted_n double-tongued_a can_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n labour_v then_o to_o inform_v thyself_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o religion_n how_o far_o godliness_n will_v put_v forth_o its_o self_n not_o only_o in_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n but_o righteous_a just_a and_o faithful_a action_n towards_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o plain_a and_o faithful_a spirit_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o our_o civil_a action_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v inconstant_a and_o changeable_a and_o first_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o image_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o our_o holiness_n now_o how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n proclaim_v this_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a support_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o but_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n that_o preserve_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o so_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 24._o if_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n even_o when_o we_o have_v unfaithful_a heart_n how_o miserable_a will_v our_o end_n be_v it_o be_v god_n faithfulness_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o have_v this_o image_n of_o god_n establish_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v faithful_a as_o he_o be_v faithful_a there_o be_v no_o yea_o or_o nay_o with_o god_n see_v this_o notable_o affirm_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v it_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a property_n to_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o repent_v unless_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n for_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v foresee_v thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o then_o so_o corrupt_a be_v his_o heart_n that_o as_o there_o be_v several_a object_n to_o entice_v he_o so_o according_o he_o transform_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o infinite_o holy_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o oh_o then_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o a_o creature_n capacity_n do_v thou_o imitate_v it_o show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o thou_o be_v even_o a_o man_n and_o will_v not_o lie_v will_v not_o sinful_o change_v thy_o word_n and_o promise_n i_o say_v sinful_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o mis-judge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o we_o resolve_v of_o that_o many_o time_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o to_o take_v up_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o what_o once_o we_o pitch_v upon_o of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o time_n second_o endeavour_v after_o such_o constancy_n in_o word_n and_o life_n because_o as_o it_o be_v man_n a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n to_o religion_n it_o thou_o shall_v study_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o have_v religion_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o man_n thou_o can_v not_o take_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o be_v unjust_a to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o betray_v godliness_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v that_o walk_v in_o a_o most_o tender_a conscientious_a regard_n to_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n yet_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n that_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o oh_o than_o what_o a_o woe_n will_v be_v pronounce_v to_o thou_o who_o shall_v give_v just_a occasion_n for_o such_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v when_o one_o by_o his_o apostasy_n and_o inconstancy_n have_v betray_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v afterward_o trouble_v in_o heart_n for_o it_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o church-communion_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o calcate_v i_o insipidum_fw-la salem_fw-la trample_v upon_o i_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v religion_n honour_v the_o gospel_n well_o speak_v of_o look_v to_o thyself_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v no_o lie_n no_o falsehood_n no_o deceit_n be_v find_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o deal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v present_o religion_n be_v wound_v than_o the_o carnal_a one_o rejoice_v this_o be_v their_o godliness_n this_o be_v their_o religion_n certain_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v but_o bleed_v exceed_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v in_o this_o way_n be_v so_o overtake_v as_o to_o make_v man_n think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n wherer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v true_a righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o religion_n so_o it_o make_v thou_o have_v a_o awe_n and_o a_o reverence_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v person_n thus_o because_o john_n be_v a_o just_a man_n therefore_o even_o herod_n the_o king_n do_v reverence_v he_o mark_v 6._o 20._o john_n be_v both_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o this_o wrought_a reverence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v thus_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a because_o hereby_o a_o service_n man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n such_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a but_o be_v scorn_v and_o reproach_v as_o one_o bishop_n be_v call_v euripus_n in_o antiquity_n for_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o paul_n do_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o affection_n take_v this_o calumny_n off_o from_o himself_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v he_o such_o a_o mutable_a man_n paul_n preach_v will_v never_o have_v do_v good_a more_o as_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v at_o another_o time_n gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n thus_o it_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n of_o
mutable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n he_o can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n for_o this_o debase_v he_o before_o man_n this_o make_v he_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o thereby_o like_o a_o break_a vessel_n that_o be_v of_o no_o use_n four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v thus_o inconstant_a in_o our_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o tongue_n abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o man_n glory_n though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n now_o for_o thy_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o have_v thy_o tongue_n account_v a_o lie_a tongue_n a_o double_a tongue_n a_o false_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o wickedness_n last_o as_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o punish_v lie_v and_o deceitful_a tongue_n so_o he_o do_v sincerity_n gracious_o encourage_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o abomination_n which_o god_n hate_v prov._n 6._o 17._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o merciful_o do_v god_n encourage_v some_o isa_n 63._o 8._o for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o add_v righteousness_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n who_o lip_n be_v without_o guile_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n oh_o this_o will_v afford_v thou_o great_a comfort_n this_o will_v assure_v thou_o that_o thy_o religion_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v easy_a perform_n multitude_n of_o duty_n then_o to_o walk_v thus_o upright_o towards_o man_n they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o more_o ease_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fuel_n to_o thy_o hearts-pride_n and_o self-applause_n but_o this_o tend_v real_o to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o thou_o and_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n serm._n cxi_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o lightness_n and_o inconstarcy_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o civil_a thing_n whether_o in_o our_o word_n promise_n or_o deal_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n yea_o unrighteousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o these_o outward_a affair_n be_v so_o great_a sin_n that_o many_o time_n they_o make_v the_o great_a wound_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o experience_n confirm_v it_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o unrighteousness_n do_v most_o trouble_n his_o conscience_n it_o be_v long_a ever_o he_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o these_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o such_o unfaithfulness_n in_o word_n and_o deal_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o our_o conscience_n even_o heathen_n have_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n such_o thing_n great_a sin_n now_o what_o be_v do_v against_o natural_a light_n that_o make_v a_o great_a gash_n in_o the_o conscience_n hence_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v mere_o know_v by_o supernatural_a light_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o when_o a_o humble_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o rest_v his_o soul_n upon_o he_o for_o justification_n how_o hardly_o be_v such_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n bring_v to_o judge_v that_o unbelief_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v hereby_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v so_o that_o when_o such_o a_o wound_a conscience_n can_v complain_v of_o its_o former_a unrighteous_a unjust_a and_o sinful_a way_n it_o once_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bewail_v that_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n its_o frowardness_n and_o slavishness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n yea_o it_o rather_o judge_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o question_v whether_o christ_n will_v receive_v such_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n as_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o heal_v how_o long_o may_v it_o be_v ere_o thy_o conscience_n may_v be_v pacify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a guilt_n faith_n because_o express_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o relation_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o off_o and_o on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o proclaim_v our_o wretchedness_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o inconstancy_n in_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v light_o and_o uncertain_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o one_o faith_n one_o week_n and_o another_o faith_n another_o week_n this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a frame_n of_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n neither_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 4._o be_v like_o a_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o light_n and_o inconstant_a person_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o galatian_n when_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sudden_a apostasy_n gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o unto_o another_o gospel_n they_o be_v ready_a for_o another_o gospel_n for_o other_o teacher_n who_o former_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n this_o lightness_n also_o be_v manifest_v in_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n john_n 6._o 60_o 61._o who_o upon_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n judge_v they_o hard_o and_o absurd_a from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o true_o be_v not_o these_o time_n a_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o lightness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o how_o many_o man_n religion_n may_v you_o find_v yea_o and_o nay_o how_o many_o be_v destroy_v that_o which_o once_o they_o do_v build_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o inconstancy_n for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o do_v so_o autoritative_o bring_v the_o understanding_n into_o obedience_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o doubt_n and_o plausible_a objection_n of_o deceitful_a man_n any_o more_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o give_v we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o ehe_fw-ge evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a apearancy_n as_o meteor_n or_o rather_o as_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n and_o true_o many_o man_n faith_n have_v no_o subsistency_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o fancy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o scepticism_n introduce_v into_o religion_n as_o be_v once_o into_o philosophy_n but_o faith_n do_v consolidate_v the_o soul_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o unmoveable_a the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o do_v even_o necessitate_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o refuse_v it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n so_o convince_v the_o heart_n that_o no_o demonstration_n in_o science_n nor_o object_n to_o sense_n can_v be_v more_o potent_a to_o persuade_v oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o principle_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v argue_v thou_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o thou_o do_v believe_v such_o doctrine_n only_o upon_o humane_a motive_n and_o deceitful_a ground_n
save_v come_v to_o a_o nay_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o necessity_n of_o change_v and_o that_o be_v when_o people_n and_o minister_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o such_o thing_n may_v plead_v antiquity_n though_o you_o may_v urge_v prescription_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o upon_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n we_o be_v to_o change_v from_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v such_o error_n as_o we_o once_o live_v in_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o paul_n though_o paul_n be_v not_o now_o yea_o and_o nay_o since_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v once_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o his_o dispraise_n but_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o paul_n once_o violent_o persecute_v that_o way_n which_o afterward_o he_o preach_v for_o those_o tradition_n and_o pharisaical_a superstition_n which_o once_o he_o maintain_v even_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o all_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v not_o he_o in_o time_n with_o as_o much_o zeal_n renounce_v they_o as_o ever_o once_o he_o do_v plead_v for_o they_o this_o change_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o act._n 9_o 21._o many_o who_o hear_v he_o preach_v christ_n be_v amaze_v say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o who_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n you_o see_v then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o change_v our_o opinion_n our_o practice_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o a_o jew_n a_o turk_n to_o leave_v his_o religion_n and_o become_v a_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o papist_n and_o heretic_n to_o forsake_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v follow_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n neither_o may_v they_o fear_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o be_v account_v weathercock_n and_o turn-coat_n but_o rather_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v true_a natural_o it_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o change_v that_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o history_n of_o our_o king_n john_n fuller_n histor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o great_a stateextremity_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o moor_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n promise_v he_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v receive_v the_o turkish_a religion_n but_o the_o morocco_n king_n refuse_v the_o offer_n say_v that_o he_o have_v late_o read_v paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n and_o do_v like_o the_o matter_n well_o so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o paul_n but_o because_o he_o change_v the_o religion_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o i_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a influence_n that_o religion_n have_v let_v it_o be_v false_a or_o true_a upon_o a_o man_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n if_o man_n will_v be_v save_v sometime_o of_o forsake_v that_o religion_n our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n have_v live_v in_o for_o see_v that_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n in_o any_o religion_n may_v be_v save_v and_o also_o that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o such_o damnable_a way_n and_o that_o of_o religion_n that_o without_o repentance_n and_o come_v out_o of_o those_o former_a impiety_n they_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o a_o change_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o those_o heathen_n who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n with_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n they_o once_o live_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n they_o distinguish_v of_o alteration_n or_o change_n it_o be_v either_o destructiva_fw-la or_o perfectiva_fw-la thus_o when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v make_v wise_a of_o a_o vicious_a person_n virtuous_a here_o be_v a_o perfective_a alteration_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v change_v the_o best_a error_n for_o truth_n darkness_n for_o light_n it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o to_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o change_v thy_o principle_n thy_o way_n of_o religion_n thou_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o they_o and_o thy_o ancestor_n have_v live_v in_o the_o same_o way_n for_o this_o every_o jew_n every_o turk_n may_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o the_o heathen_n plead_v this_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la patres_fw-la qui_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la sunt_fw-la suos_fw-la secuti_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la est_fw-la emendatio_fw-la senectutis_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o be_v thou_o not_o a_o papist_n still_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o call_v for_o the_o mass_n and_o church-duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n thy_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v to_o be_v truth_n blame_v but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o immovable_a therein_o as_o every_o party_n do_v brand_v another_o with_o heretic_n schismatic_a apostate_n so_o also_o with_o inconstancy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a name_n but_o the_o reality_n that_o make_v such_o person_n if_o then_o a_o man_n hold_v god_n truth_n he_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v condemn_v he_o he_o that_o have_v a_o scripture-ground_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o schismatic_a though_o other_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o for_o causa_fw-la non_fw-la separatio_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la thus_o if_o a_o man_n forsake_v his_o former_a error_n his_o former_a superstition_n if_o he_o leave_v his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n this_o man_n change_n be_v a_o duty_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v if_o then_o you_o see_v a_o man_n leave_v one_o opinion_n after_o another_o one_o practice_n after_o another_o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v encourage_v for_o such_o be_v the_o pertinacy_n of_o man_n and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o retract_v and_o recant_v that_o which_o he_o do_v once_o zealous_o profess_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o doctrinal_n as_o in_o moral_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v for_o many_o year_n wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n that_o have_v be_v glue_v to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o appear_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la peccator_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la if_o this_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v do_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o once_o he_o do_v shall_v this_o man_n be_v deride_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o profane_a person_n that_o once_o he_o have_v be_v no_o god_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v who_o make_v the_o prodigal_a that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v dead_a to_o live_v again_o three_o although_o thus_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o light_n whereby_o we_o leave_v off_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o once_o do_v be_v thus_o a_o duty_n yet_o even_o such_o a_o change_n imperfection_n suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o a_o man_n for_o be_v our_o understanding_n full_o illuminate_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a first_o light_n will_v not_o come_v in_o successive_o upon_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n dispel_v darkness_n as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o vertical_a point_n immediate_o even_o as_o photius_n report_v out_o of_o a_o historian_n agatharcides_n that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n to_o who_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o degree_n as_o to_o we_o but_o it_o come_v sudden_o and_o perfect_o upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o our_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n not_o that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v thing_n better_o than_o we_o do_v or_o that_o we_o be_v change_v but_o because_o we_o need_v such_o a_o alteration_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 13._o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n hence_o
temporal_a sense_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a saviour_n only_o by_o example_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o actual_o save_v all_o 4._o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n only_o habitual_o or_o upon_o condition_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o sole_a saviour_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n use_v of_o instruction_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n of_o the_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o the_o title_n christ_n imply_v use_v 1_o of_o encouragement_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n christ_n as_o head_n do_v appoint_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o two-sold_a kingdom_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n all_o church-power_n radical_o seat_v in_o christ_n church-officer_n be_v proper_o servant_n to_o christ_n this_o power_n of_o appoint_v officer_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o king_n use_v exhortation_n 1._o to_o church-officer_n church-officer_n be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o 1._o that_o they_o turn_v not_o their_o office_n into_o matter_n of_o pride_n and_o earthly_a interest_n 2._o of_o idleness_n use_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n why_o paul_n style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o thing_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o officer_n appoint_v by_o he_o 3._o the_o duty_n prescribe_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o due_a execution_n of_o church-censure_n use_v how_o many_o way_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o any_o office_n or_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v all_o church-priviledge_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n call_v the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a both_o which_o come_v from_o god_n a_o fourfold_a distinction_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o officer_n 1._o some_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o some_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n 3._o some_o be_v of_o man_n only_o not_o at_o all_o of_o god_n 4._o other_o have_v their_o call_n neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n here_o say_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o his_o permissive_a will_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o his_o angry_a and_o just_a will_n god_n sometime_o do_v just_o send_v ungodly_a minister_n among_o a_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v by_o the_o direct_a will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o chance_n 4._o it_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o paul_n merit_n but_o god_n will_n that_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o office_n concern_v those_o who_o enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n only_o upon_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a motive_n use_v the_o true_o godly_a though_o eminent_a in_o office_n and_o grace_n yet_o be_v humble_a in_o themselves_o and_o condescend_v to_o other_o wherein_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o godly_a discover_v itself_o to_o their_o inferior_n why_o those_o who_o be_v so_o exalt_v above_o other_o be_v yet_o so_o humble_a towards_o they_o use_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v such_o different_a person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o different_a way_n none_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o their_o godly_a education_n but_o all_o be_v to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o or_o no._n use_v the_o consent_n of_o church-officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o moment_n what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o unity_n among_o church_n officer_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o young_a to_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o solid_a and_o experience_a minister_n what_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v for_o in_o scripture_n what_o we_o be_v proper_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o church_n in_o scripture_n god_n call_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o external_a only_a or_o external_a and_o internal_a also_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o church_n communion_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o church_n communion_n object_n answ_n why_o needful_a to_o know_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n what_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o note_n or_o mark._n what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o it_o a_o church_n be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o other_o god_n among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a though_o defile_v one_o what_o be_v the_o corruption_n among_o the_o corinthian_n how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n some_o observation_n clear_v the_o truth_n that_o a_o church_n though_o defile_v may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o church_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o civil_a society_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n reason_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o why_o paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n in_o church-administrations_a it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o church_n he_o have_v relation_n to_o how_o the_o apostle_n can_v call_v the_o corinthian_n saint_n when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foul_o pollute_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o conversation_n what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o church_n saintship_n external_n holiness_n &_o saintship_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n proposition_n clear_v the_o assertion_n 1._o there_o be_v degree_n even_o in_o real_a saintship_n 2._o therefore_o be_v real_a saintship_n always_o grow_v in_o this_o life_n 3._o church-saintship_a though_o real_a consist_v with_o many_o imperfection_n 4._o holiness_n or_o saintship_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o have_v the_o name_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o saint_n 〈…〉_z saint_n may_v sometime_o have_v just_a reason_n not_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n always_o to_o endeavour_v it_o reason_n convince_a it_o to_o be_v each_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v of_o a_o church_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o may_v just_o excuse_v we_o from_o join_v ourselves_o to_o public_a meeting_n 2._o unlawful_a ground_n upon_o which_o some_o do_v 〈…〉_z themselves_o to_o any_o church-society_n 1._o from_o corrupt_a opinion_n 2._o from_o corrupt_a disposition_n use_v of_o instruction_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o temporal_a what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o peculiar_o move_v the_o godly_a to_o prefer_v spiritual_n before_o temporal_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n proposition_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n imply_v how_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o partake_v of_o god_n grace_n without_o rule_v how_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n peace_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o a_o very_a choice_n mercy_n wherein_o this_o peace_n consist_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n fear_n trouble_n and_o disquietness_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o gospel-peace_n direction_n how_v to_o attain_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o name_n attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n god_n alone_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n reason_n god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o
his_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o of_o itself_o not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o penman_n be_v only_a instrument_n god_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o style_n and_o method_n and_o not_o question_v their_o authority_n how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n iu._n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n use_v extraordinary_a officer_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o model_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n serm._n v._o the_o divine_a call_n of_o church-officer_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v know_v and_o faithful_o to_o be_v improve_v what_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n both_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n serm._n vi_o of_o the_o proper_a and_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n and_o how_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n serm._n vii_o church-officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o church-power_n radical_o seat_v in_o he_o as_o king_n what_o duty_n follow_v thence_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o church-officer_n and_o people_n some_o thing_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v much_o despise_v by_o the_o world_n serm._n viii_o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v likewise_o how_o all_o church-office_n and_o privilege_n come_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n serm._n ix_o paul_n mention_v of_o timothy_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o exalt_v above_o other_o in_o office_n and_o gift_n yet_o be_v humble_a towards_o they_o serm._n x._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o person_n who_o god_n call_v and_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_v they_o education_n under_o godly_a parent_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o change_v or_o no._n serm._n xi_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v church-officer_n to_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o mean_n may_v conduce_v to_o it_o university_n and_o nursery_n of_o religion_n of_o how_o great_a use_n they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n serm._n xii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n serm._n xiii_o concern_v the_o efficient_a instrumental_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n serm._n fourteen_o of_o the_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n serm._n xv._n why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n serm._n xvi_o of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n god_n sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n a_o church_n though_o many_o way_n defile_v may_v be_v a_o church_n still_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n serm._n xvii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o much_o defile_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n serm._n xviii_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o all_o civil_a society_n as_o likewise_o concern_v paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o what_o great_a care_n minister_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o promote_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o serm._n xix_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church-saint_n serm._n xx._n external_n holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n serm._n xxi_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o church-society_n and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v what_o be_v the_o false_a ground_n why_o some_o neglect_n this_o duty_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rich_a serm._n xxii_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n whatsoever_o serm._n xxiii_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n serm._n xxiv_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o rule_n and_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel-peace_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v serm._n xxvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel-peace_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o serm._n xxvii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n even_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a serm._n xxviii_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n serm._n xxix_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n serm._n xxx_o of_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n serm._n xxxi_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n comfort_n serm._n xxxii_o how_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n serm._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o mulitude_n variety_n property_n and_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n serm._n xxxiv_o how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n yea_o of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o serm._n xxxv_o some_o proposition_n clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a objection_n serm._n xxxvi_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v actual_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o serm._n xxxvii_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n serm._n xxxviii_o how_o god_n will_v comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o both_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n which_o all_o the_o art_n of_o philosophy_n can_v never_o do_v serm._n thirty-nine_o what_o be_v these_o apple_n which_o christ_n refresh_v his_o spouse_n with_o or_o what_o be_v those_o scripture-ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n serm._n xl._o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v live_v very_o disconsolate_a serm._n xli_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o serm._n xlii_o that_o those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o other_o who_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n serm._n xliii_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o every_o one_o both_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o apply_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n serm._n xliv_o that_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o another_o serm._n xlv_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a own_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o sometime_o with_o great_a affliction_n serm._n xlvi_o the_o same_o doctrine_n prosecute_v show_v the_o object_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o suffer_v if_o they_o will_v suffer_v
the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o god_n for_o they_o have_v as_o true_a a_o call_n though_o not_o as_o immediate_a as_o adam_n son_n be_v as_o true_o a_o man_n though_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o adam_z who_o be_v immediate_o make_v by_o god_n hence_o eph._n 4._o 11._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o set_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v that_o office_n which_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a call_n second_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o builder_n and_o planter_n of_o church_n church_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o they_o god_n do_v wonderful_o season_v the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o light_n because_o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n before_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o although_o christ_n himself_o be_v proper_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o as_o a_o rock_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n so_o revel_v 21._o 14._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o iwelve_n foundation_n hence_o divine_v usual_o distinguish_v between_o fundamentum_fw-la fundans_fw-la and_o fundatum_fw-la the_o apostle_n they_o be_v a_o foundation_n but_o yet_o need_v another_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o their_o person_n which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o only_o they_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n have_v the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n for_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n cameron_n have_v a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o that_o place_n so_o much_o vex_v by_o interpreter_n viz._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o understand_v it_o of_o peter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o secondary_a rock_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v build_v for_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a objection_n three_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n suffer_v of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v that_o so_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a and_o therefore_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o convert_v after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o he_o also_o but_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n 1._o 1._o begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o eye-witness_n and_o familiar_a conversation_n also_o with_o christ_n be_v mention_v act_v 10._o 41._o god_n show_v christ_n not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o confirm_v the_o history_n some_o of_o they_o relate_v for_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o record_v and_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n be_v abundant_o testify_v otherwise_o so_o that_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o behold_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o miracle_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o those_o apostle_n do_v who_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n four_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a officer_n they_o be_v not_o limit_v or_o officer_n fix_v to_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v their_o flock_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o judea_n only_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o have_v care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n therefore_o you_o see_v to_o how_o many_o church_n he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n and_o although_o paul_n make_v his_o apostleship_n for_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n for_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o be_v either_o by_o consent_n or_o else_o though_o they_o do_v principal_o attend_v to_o these_o yet_o they_o do_v also_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o cornelius_n his_o case_n that_o peter_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n five_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o infallible_a manner_n spirit_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o visible_a infallible_a judge_n whatsoever_o person_n or_o church_n do_v resort_v to_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o any_o case_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v decide_v infallible_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o though_o he_o say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n yet_o that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o express_v command_n from_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o he_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o that_o resolution_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v dispute_v when_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o as_o also_o whether_o they_o can_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a at_o their_o first_o mission_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o doctrinal_a error_n as_o about_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n their_o doubt_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ignorance_n about_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o apostle_n have_v this_o bestow_v on_o they_o in_o a_o more_o large_a manner_n at_o the_o pentecost_n and_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n as_o for_o that_o fault_n charge_v on_o peter_n gal._n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o in_o fact_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v from_o error_n this_o privilege_n be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n at_o first_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o practice_n they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v thereby_o need_v always_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o for_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o because_o on_o they_o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v say_v tobe_n build_v six_o they_o be_v likewise_o endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o gift_n abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o also_o in_o all_o tongue_n for_o god_n call_v they_o to_o such_o a_o universal_a office_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o bestow_v of_o they_o those_o necessary_a mean_n that_o do_v conduce_v thereunto_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n or_o such_o other_o art_n but_o with_o what_o be_v conducible_a to_o that_o end_n now_o miracle_n they_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v whole_o new_a to_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n therefore_o miracle_n be_v require_v to_o confirm_v it_o seven_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o church_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n these_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o though_o in_o so_o exalt_v and_o glorious_a a_o office_n there_o be_v one_o devil_n among_o they_o judas_z the_o apostate_n so_o that_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o boast_v in_o any_o church-priviledge_n those_o that_o be_v call_v here_o beatissimi_fw-la and_o sanctissimi_fw-la by_o their_o office_n may_v be_v misrrrimi_fw-la in_o hell_n eight_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n our_o saviour_n authority_n say_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v differ_v in_o gift_n grace_n and_o labour_n or_o work_v for_o god_n and_o love_n from_o christ_n as_o john_n be_v belove_v above_o all_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n none_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o nine_o they_o be_v temporary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o do_v cease_v with_o the_o person_n even_o as_o miracle_n so_o apostle_n be_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o officer_n the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o their_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v high_a arrogancy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v his_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n ten_o though_o extraordinary_a officer_n yet_o they_o do_v contain_v what_o be_v inferior_a they_o hence_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n and_o john_n in_o his_o two_o last_o epistle_n style_v himself_o the_o elder_a not_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o
lift_v they_o up_o the_o more_o talent_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o great_a must_v their_o account_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o tremble_a and_o humiliation_n under_o all_o eminency_n and_o gift_n than_o any_o tumour_n or_o puff_v up_o for_o they_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o severe_a account_n and_o if_o they_o miscarry_v their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o cause_n such_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v towards_o god_n and_o where_o that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o humble_a condescension_n to_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o godly_a man_n though_o exceed_v eminent_a be_v humble_a towards_o other_o because_o the_o mean_a godly_a man_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o alike_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n god_n respect_v they_o alike_o in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o bond_n or_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 21._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o master_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o servant_n that_o be_v believer_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o lord_n only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a humility_n and_o a_o counterfeit_a one_o grace_n do_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a for_o a_o counterfeit_a humility_n make_v a_o man_n pusillanimous_a not_o keep_v up_o the_o due_a authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n though_o so_o humble_a that_o he_o judge_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o say_v he_o will_v magnify_v his_o office_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o against_o all_o opposer_n whatsoever_o use_v to_o discover_v our_o spirit_n how_o we_o be_v when_o exalt_v to_o any_o office_n or_o enlarge_v use_v by_o any_o gift_n be_v not_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o charge_v pride_n in_o other_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n ourselves_o we_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v high_o with_o a_o censorious_a eye_n not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o under_o we_o who_o measure_n out_o the_o same_o judgement_n to_o we_o take_v then_o the_o apostle_n advise_v be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v rare_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o use_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o garment_n all_o over_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n shall_v breathe_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v make_v high_a still_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n serm._n x._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o person_n who_o god_n call_v and_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_v they_o education_n under_o godly_a parent_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o change_v or_o no._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v upon_o the_o person_n conjoin_v in_o this_o inscription_n and_o that_o be_v timothy_n who_o be_v likewise_o inscribe_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o several_a other_o epistle_n some_o have_v think_v that_o because_o of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o he_o with_o paul_n that_o therefore_o timothy_n do_v assist_v paul_n in_o make_v and_o compose_v of_o some_o epistle_n but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o do_v it_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o encourage_v timothy_n and_o also_o hereby_o manifest_v his_o modesty_n and_o humble_a condescension_n we_o have_v then_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o by_o his_o relation_n brother_n not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o paul_n sometime_o call_v all_o believer_n brethren_n but_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v in_o though_o at_o other_o time_n he_o call_v he_o son_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v his_o name_n and_o so_o his_o person_n and_o then_o his_o relation_n his_o name_n be_v timothy_n as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o prove_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n instrumental_a thereunto_o we_o may_v read_v of_o what_o parent_n he_o come_v act_v 16._o 1_o 2._o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a and_o a_o infidel_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o jewish_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o give_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n and_o so_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v hereditary_a for_o although_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a yet_o because_o his_o mother_n believe_v she_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o he_o as_o that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o insomuch_o that_o nazianzen_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v godly_a parent_n especial_o to_o have_v a_o godly_a mother_n because_o the_o mother_n if_o holy_a have_v many_o opportunity_n to_o instill_v holy_a principle_n into_o the_o child_n while_o young_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o his_o mother_n give_v he_o concern_v this_o timothy_n therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o a_o hopeful_a godly_a way_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o for_o the_o good_a report_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v act_v 16._o 2._o as_o also_o because_o of_o some_o prophecy_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n what_o a_o useful_a instrument_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paul_n take_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n so_o that_o timothy_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n clean_o contrary_a to_o paul_n paul_n a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a while_n but_o timothy_n hopeful_a and_o a_o disciple_n from_o the_o youth_n up_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v that_o though_o timothy_n be_v thus_o bring_v up_o with_o godly_a parent_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o as_o calvin_n think_v because_o of_o that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 5._o where_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o timothy_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mother_n that_o it_o do_v relate_v not_o to_o timothy_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o eminent_a believer_n but_o to_o his_o infancy_n or_o young_a year_n yet_o that_o seem_v not_o coherent_a with_o that_o which_o calvin_n say_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o where_o because_o paul_n call_v timothy_n his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n in_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o dispute_v whether_o timothy_n be_v not_o convert_v from_o his_o youth_n or_o by_o paul_n ministry_n afterward_o as_o he_o do_v onesimus_n while_o in_o bond_n some_o think_v because_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o germane_a or_o sincere_a son_n not_o spurious_a that_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o say_v he_o have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n other_o say_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o hopeful_a paul_n take_v he_o for_o a_o companion_n and_o much_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n be_v serviceable_a to_o paul_n age_a in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n as_o a_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v upon_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o timothy_n phil._n 2._o 22._o other_o they_o think_v that_o though_o timothy_n may_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o youth_n yet_o paul_n do_v further_o instruct_v and_o convert_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o conversion_n now_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n may_v be_v allow_v of_o and_o have_v their_o seasonable_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o paul_n a_o convert_n and_o timothy_n a_o convert_n one_o from_o his_o young_a year_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o high_a sinner_n the_o other_o a_o disciple_n and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n conversion_n of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v please_v effectual_o to_o call_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n or_o qualification_n that_o god_n call_v neither_o be_v they_o bring_v home_o
be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o who_o outward_o submit_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n command_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v at_o heart_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v not_o direct_v his_o preach_v more_o to_o any_o subject_n almost_o then_o this_o viz._n to_o have_v the_o internal_o of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o external_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o call_v and_o elect_a church_n and_o a_o call_v church_n only_a not_o elect_v and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v off_o all_o church_n from_o idolize_v and_o dote_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o external_a administration_n which_o be_v in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o as_o most_o christian_n do_v we_o be_v to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n as_o well_o as_o seem_o for_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v a_o church_n call_v only_o with_o the_o church_n call_v and_o elect_v and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o be_v promise_v so_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o a_o church_n they_o have_v no_o true_a acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o society_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v pure_a administration_n but_o not_o one_o in_o the_o society_n have_v true_a real_a sanctify_a grace_n this_o society_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o they_o they_o have_v but_o the_o name_n not_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v equivocal_o not_o univocal_o a_o true_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o society_n than_o every_o member_n of_o it_o take_v single_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o such_o a_o suppose_a society_n where_o all_o be_v professor_n but_o not_o one_o member_n true_o godly_a there_o every_o individual_a person_n notwithstanding_o all_o church_n enjoyment_n yet_o have_v no_o lively_a interest_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o glass_n eye_n or_o wooden_a leg_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v no_o vivifical_a nourishment_n or_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o not_o the_o animâ_fw-la if_o then_o this_o be_v true_a of_o every_o member_n of_o that_o church_n it_o must_v be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o church_n take_v collective_o only_o this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v such_o a_o company_n relative_o to_o god_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v the_o heart_n nor_o know_v when_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o any_o man_n soul_n than_o such_o a_o church_n or_o a_o society_n may_v be_v call_v true_o a_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o external_a profession_n and_o outward_a submission_n to_o christ_n order_n that_o do_v make_v a_o church_n visible_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v true_a ordinance_n true_a administration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o must_v go_v by_o in_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o church_n and_o keep_v external_a communion_n with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_v church_n though_o not_o elect_v and_o be_v so_o far_a orthodox_n and_o pure_a that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o church_n to_o we_o howsoever_o god_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o god_n say_v of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n this_o distinction_n be_v of_o a_o twofold_a use_n to_o prevent_v two_o mistake_n first_o of_o such_o who_o confound_v a_o external_a church_n with_o a_o elect_a make_v god_n call_v and_o his_o election_n in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n think_v that_o because_o none_o but_o predestinate_v and_o true_o sanctify_a man_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o none_o but_o such_o be_v also_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o then_o second_o of_o those_o who_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o church_n especial_o cleanse_v from_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o reform_a church_n they_o rest_v in_o those_o external_a administration_n and_o never_o attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n indeed_o for_o if_o among_o papist_n though_o so_o great_o pollute_v yet_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n to_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v prone_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o church-reformation_n without_o attend_v to_o internal_a sanctification_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 6._o 15._o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o external_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n avail_v any_o thing_n without_o regeneration_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v his_o church_n for_o many_o take_v out_o of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o more_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a society_n profess_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v damn_v then_o save_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n twice_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v again_o and_o again_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v save_v mat._n 22._o 14._o and_o 20._o 16._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o manner_n called_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o we_o read_v upon_o christ_n give_n his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o word_n teach_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v church_n gather_v in_o every_o place_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o whether_o the_o word_n even_o as_o read_v may_v not_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v some_o one_o person_n or_o more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a ordinary_a institute_v mean_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o you_o see_v there_o a_o concatenation_n and_o chain_a of_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o believe_v together_o of_o beliving_a and_o hear_v together_o and_o of_o hear_v and_o the_o ministry_n together_o but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o socinian_o that_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o a_o church_n and_o be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o it_o to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o then_o a_o note_n of_o it_o when_o gather_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o absurdity_n therein_o it_o be_v true_a that_o very_o numerical_a preach_v which_o at_o first_o make_v the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o specifical_a preach_n or_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o that_o do_v true_o declare_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o by_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n who_o do_v immediate_o create_v the_o world_n and_o use_v no_o instrument_n yet_o in_o plant_v of_o his_o church_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worker_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o neither_o be_v the_o ministry_n only_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o then_o afterward_o useless_a as_o episcopius_n say_v where_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n there_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n yea_o the_o socinian_o make_v it_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o appoint_v to_o gather_v church_n at_o first_o but_o when_o they_o be_v plant_v continual_o to_o water_v they_o therefore_o ephes_n 4._o their_o usefulness_n be_v show_v even_o to_o constitute_v church_n for_o the_o further_a building_n they_o up_o even_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v church_n to_o erect_v new_a spiritual_a society_n that_o shall_v profess_v christ_n but_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v to_o have_v constant_a residence_n among_o
it_o say_v he_o you_o see_v then_o orthodoxy_n be_v soon_o receive_v than_o godly_a and_o holy_a order_n but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o glory_n in_o that_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o we_o have_v excellent_a preach_v and_o many_o learned_a officer_n in_o it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o endeavour_n to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n and_o scandal_n there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n the_o corinthian_n they_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n or_o the_o wicked_a man_n but_o this_o leaven_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v because_o of_o such_o disorder_n among_o they_o let_v we_o not_o then_o though_o we_o can_v and_o may_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o sit_v down_o and_o take_v our_o rest_n as_o if_o therefore_o reformation_n of_o corruption_n be_v needless_a no_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_o otherwise_o to_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o they_o he_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o lively_a in_o put_v of_o they_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o become_v a_o new_a lump_n that_o they_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a church_n and_o a_o new_a congregation_n far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o we_o to_o excuse_v or_o connive_v at_o our_o public_a impiety_n because_o corinth_n though_o so_o pollute_v be_v a_o church_n no_o we_o be_v to_o tremble_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o such_o disorder_n they_o be_v great_a provocation_n of_o god_n anger_n you_o see_v god_n do_v begin_v to_o judge_v and_o chasten_v this_o church_n of_o corinth_n god_n take_v notice_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o all_o these_o disorder_n and_o great_a neglect_n therefore_o if_o you_o observe_v those_o epistle_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a where_o there_o be_v any_o decay_n yea_o if_o christ_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n commendable_a yet_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n and_o rebuke_v they_o therein_o yea_o to_o some_o he_o threaten_v to_o take_v away_o their_o candlestick_n that_o be_v their_o ordinance_n and_o to_o unchurch_n they_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n hand_n for_o all_o our_o church-sin_n all_o our_o assembly-iniquity_n lest_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o second_o extreme_a we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v that_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o a_o church_n we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o transport_v with_o misguide_a zeal_n as_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n some_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o attend_v to_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o never_o matter_n the_o corruption_n of_o it_o other_o again_o they_o do_v so_o eye_v the_o corruption_n that_o they_o never_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n whence_o come_v that_o impatiency_n in_o we_o to_o bear_v any_o evil_n in_o a_o church_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o uncharitable_o rend_v from_o it_o be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v yea_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o pure_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o it_o no_o church_n so_o reform_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o need_v a_o reformation_n thou_o may_v go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n and_o be_v like_o noah_n dove_n not_o know_v where_o to_o set_v thy_o foot_n if_o thou_o look_v for_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o any_o church_n whether_o thou_o go_v as_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v a_o exact_a temperament_n ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la but_o some_o humour_n or_o other_o do_v predominate_a so_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o perfect_a frame_n but_o it_o have_v its_o several_a grievance_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o those_o evil_n they_o separate_v from_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v assault_v with_o other_o that_o be_v as_o destructive_a of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n though_o free_v from_o tyranny_n yet_o not_o from_o division_n and_o daily_a subdivision_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o rule_n three_o though_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o we_o live_v yet_o if_o many_o corruption_n do_v abound_v therein_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o pollute_v ourselves_o thereby_o or_o become_v partaker_n of_o any_o sin_n indulge_v among_o they_o as_o we_o may_v not_o sinful_o separate_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v no_o church_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o continue_v so_o as_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o any_o know_a sin_n the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n under_o these_o manifold_a pollution_n be_v that_o every_o one_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n shall_v endeavour_v their_o new_a mould_v so_o that_o under_o church-pollution_n thou_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v admonish_v and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v to_o complain_v to_o church-officer_n who_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n and_o if_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o do_v then_o to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o bring_v about_o reformation_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o lot_n in_o sodom_n vex_v thy_o righteous_a soul_n continual_o as_o a_o lament_a jeremiah_n among_o the_o apostatise_v israelites_n and_o certain_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o who_o do_v mourn_v for_o those_o abomination_n that_o they_o can_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o when_o thou_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n say_v o_o lord_n these_o corruption_n these_o disorder_n they_o grieve_v i_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n i_o cry_v out_o daily_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o dwell_v with_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n this_o will_v much_o engage_v god_n to_o thou_o likewise_o we_o read_v revel_v 3._o 4._o in_o what_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n to_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o defile_a church_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v thyself_o unspotted_a this_o be_v admirable_a as_o they_o record_v of_o the_o river_n alpheus_n which_o though_o it_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o it_o keep_v its_o own_o natural_a sweetness_n though_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o eliâ—ah's_n time_n though_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o bawl_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v god_n church_n it_o though_o it_o be_v great_o corrupt_v and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v see_v from_o the_o induction_n of_o several_a church_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v god_n people_n and_o god_n do_v own_v they_o as_o he_o yet_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n and_o daily_a reproof_n they_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o moral_a impiety_n and_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v many_o repenting_n and_o turn_n in_o god_n bowel_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n before_o he_o will_v call_v they_o lo-ammi_a a_o people_n no_o more_o to_o he_o but_o you_o may_v say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o so_o effectual_o consider_v then_o beside_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v not_o they_o far_o infect_v with_o doctrinal_a pollution_n and_o vicious_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o any_o where_o such_o zeal_n and_o sharpness_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o threaten_v they_o with_o apostasy_n
when_o they_o call_v the_o blackmoor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n white_a thou_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o say_v auri_fw-la sacri_fw-la fames_fw-la indeed_o thou_o be_v most_o accurse_v and_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a reproach_n even_o as_o revel_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v external_o a_o saint_n and_o not_o real_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 24._o speak_v of_o such_o sai_z the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o scandalous_a profane_a life_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o god_n eminent_a judgement_n upon_o it_o even_o at_o last_o to_o unchurch_n they_o but_o also_o have_v be_v like_o wind_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n heresy_n in_o doctrine_n have_v not_o more_o molest_v the_o church_n than_o profaneness_n in_o life_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o donatist_n make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o christian_n life_n in_o our_o day_n what_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o our_o church_n that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o this_o arise_v whole_o from_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o most_o man_n life_n call_v such_o saint_n you_o may_v as_o well_o name_n darkness_n light_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o any_o good_a order_n in_o a_o church_n the_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n be_v such_o a_o grievous_a torment_a matter_n why_o do_v general_o people_n dislike_n and_o rage_n at_o it_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o though_o man_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n yet_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o practical_a power_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o real_a ungodliness_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v in_o the_o church_n thou_o blame_v this_o and_o that_o way_n of_o government_n thou_o say_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n no_o it_o be_v the_o love_n to_o man_n lust_n man_n will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o live_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n and_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o general_a impiety_n that_o even_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v astonish_v thou_o cavill_a how_o can_v this_o or_o that_o practice_n or_o order_n be_v prove_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o where_o can_v thou_o prove_v thy_o oath_n thy_o lust_n thy_o drunkenness_n thy_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o real_a saintship_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o church_n that_o let_v man_n 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z eminent_a place_n and_o esteem_v therein_o yet_o if_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o that_o obstinate_o christ_n have_v command_v such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o society_n the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v think_v by_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o chief_a place_n and_o note_n among_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o till_o he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o church_n say_v what_o communion_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n the_o pythagorean_n be_v so_o strict_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o sect_n that_o as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n relate_v when_o any_o of_o their_o society_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o foul_a sin_n they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o command_v a_o coffin_n to_o be_v place_v by_o he_o as_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o such_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o saint_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o from_o his_o people_n and_o so_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o be_v more_o proper_o of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n but_o because_o more_o may_v in_o time_n be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o church-saintship_a i_o pass_v it_o by_o for_o the_o present_a conclude_v with_o a_o severe_a reproof_n even_o like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o all_o such_o who_o deride_z at_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o make_v a_o scoff_n at_o such_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o saint_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o brother_n of_o a_o believer_n wherein_o can_v thou_o demonstrate_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n thy_o heart_n rage_v thy_o tongue_n foam_v at_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n yea_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o why_o do_v not_o such_o cast_v off_o their_o christianity_n and_o live_v with_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n serm._n xxi_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o church-society_n and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v what_o be_v the_o false_a ground_n why_o some_o neglect_n this_o duty_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n it_o be_v now_o full_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o text._n there_o remain_v two_o thing_n more_o which_o deserve_v some_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v occasion_v by_o calvin_n question_n upon_o the_o place_n how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o he_o distinguish_v saint_n from_o the_o church_n do_v not_o these_o saint_n imbody_n themselves_o that_o live_v in_o the_o province_n of_o achais_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v disperse_v and_o single_a life_n not_o enter_v into_o churchcommunnion_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v then_o so_o turbulent_a and_o persecution_n so_o hot_a that_o they_o can_v not_o gather_v into_o a_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o public_a meeting_n now_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o colosse_n yet_o do_v not_o use_v that_o name_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n when_o yet_o without_o question_n they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n there_o yea_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n but_o style_v they_o saint_n which_o put_v salmeron_n upon_o his_o guess_n why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o do_v not_o salute_v peter_n their_o suppose_a bishop_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o when_o james_n and_o peter_n inscribe_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o believer_n scatter_v in_o several_a region_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v occasional_o their_o public_a meeting_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o yet_o though_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a we_o may_v well_o it_o receive_v calvin_n conjecture_v as_o probable_a for_o there_o have_v be_v time_n when_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o meet_v together_o though_o even_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o trouble_v to_o they_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o saint_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o churchway_n yet_o there_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o such_o just_a reason_n that_o may_v excuse_v they_o indeed_o voluntary_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o think_v a_o private_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v enough_o and_o that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o be_v both_o against_o church_n scripture-command_a and_o the_o example_n of_o primitive_a christian_n but_o when_o there_o be_v some_o unavoidable_a necessity_n than_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o saint_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o churchway_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o these_o ground_n brief_o first_o from_o the_o name_n church_n ordinary_o give_v to_o â—olievers_n now_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o live_v alone_o or_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o thyself_o even_o as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o will_v live_v alone_o not_o join_v
this_o salutation_n some_o think_v because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n meet_v with_o much_o malice_n and_o froward_a opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n which_o make_v paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o unreasonable_a absurd_a man_n who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o humour_n and_o passion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n therefore_o see_v those_o that_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n meet_v with_o little_a favour_n and_o love_n from_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o they_o other_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v insert_v because_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a even_o for_o angel_n shoulder_n insomuch_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v few_o church-officer_n can_v be_v save_v see_v then_o the_o work_n be_v so_o great_a so_o much_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o manage_v it_o and_o the_o best_a have_v fail_n therefore_o they_o need_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n come_v we_o to_o the_o text._n in_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o come_v the_o matter_n and_o benefit_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n which_o though_o but_o two_o yet_o comprehend_v all_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v desire_v the_o first_o be_v grace_n the_o second_o peace_n in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o therefore_o most_o do_v supply_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o translator_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o salutation_n of_o both_o his_o epistle_n express_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v multiply_v and_o so_o estius_n will_v supply_v it_o here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o part_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n only_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o this_o salutation_n in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grecian_n they_o use_v common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o salutation_n as_o the_o latin_n salve_n and_o be_v relate_v only_o to_o temporal_a welfare_n and_o indeed_o the_o heathen_n know_v no_o better_o but_o the_o apostle_n will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 1._o writing_n to_o the_o disperse_a tribe_n use_v the_o word_n only_o greeting_n which_o make_v cajetan_n among_o other_o reason_n reject_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a as_o if_o such_o a_o salutation_n savour_v of_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n abroad_o use_v no_o more_o salutation_n than_o that_o only_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o express_o in_o paul_n salutation_n see_v then_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o paul_n here_o do_v wish_v to_o they_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a one_o what_o soever_o temporal_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o outward_a advantage_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o when_o david_n have_v represent_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o every_o man_n unregenerate_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a he_o present_o demonstrate_v the_o clean_a contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o spiritual_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wine_n or_o oil_n increase_v by_o david_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o profane_a brutish_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n who_o he_o reprove_v give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a although_o it_o choke_v i_o so_o let_v i_o have_v my_o pleasure_n my_o lust_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o heavenly_a transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o walk_v under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o so_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n some_o and_o they_o be_v only_o few_o who_o with_o david_n say_v as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o do_v their_o soul_n after_o god_n yea_o their_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n they_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o than_o other_o they_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v they_o have_v their_o pleasure_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n then_o with_o the_o reubenites_n they_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o they_o see_v the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n never_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a and_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o nor_o can_v he_o desire_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o pleasant_a sight_n or_o melodious_a sound_n no_o wonder_n then_o though_o we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n show_v such_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o better_a good_a can_v a_o worm_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n alas_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o carnal_a man_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o know_v no_o more_o what_o you_o mean_v than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v what_o reason_n be_v beside_o sin_n have_v so_o infect_v and_o pollute_v the_o heart_n and_o appetite_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a he_o take_v sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o bitter_a for_o sweet_a that_o as_o the_o swine_n love_v to_o wallow_v in_o its_o mire_n and_o delight_v in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o the_o sweet_a garden_n that_o be_v or_o as_o they_o say_v of_o those_o blind_a beetle_n that_o live_v in_o muck_n and_o dung_n but_o sweet_a thing_n do_v present_o kill_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o affect_v but_o he_o be_v contrary_o dispose_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o wisdom_n the_o best_a understanding_n part_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n against_o holy_a thing_n as_o a_o toad_n of_o poison_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o intellectual_a but_o his_o practical_a wisdom_n and_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v savoury_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la sapida_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o as_o bernard_n sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la res_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la prout_fw-la sunt_fw-la heavenly_a thing_n savour_v as_o heavenly_a earthly_a thing_n as_o earthly_a but_o in_o every_o natural_a man_n his_o appetite_n and_o taste_n be_v whole_o disorder_v he_o find_v no_o excellency_n loveliness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o yet_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a delight_n and_o ravishment_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o endow_v with_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v no_o suitable_a subject_n for_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o one_o then_o as_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v so_o he_o judge_v if_o earthly_a than_o all_o his_o affection_n move_v that_o way_n if_o heavenly_a than_o they_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n as_o you_o see_v in_o mix_v and_o compound_v body_n
what_o element_n do_v most_o predominate_a according_o be_v their_o motion_n either_o upward_a or_o downward_o now_o in_o this_o regenerate_a person_n his_o nature_n be_v now_o change_v and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n that_o as_o the_o body_n when_o that_o shall_v rise_v will_v lose_v its_o gravity_n and_o burdensomness_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n even_o with_o our_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n make_v partaker_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n have_v cast_v off_o those_o burden_n and_o clog_n that_o do_v press_v it_o down_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o beside_o this_o general_a cause_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a qualification_n which_o temporal_n provoke_v the_o godly_a man_n to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bitter_a guilt_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o creature_n to_o have_v some_o supply_n and_o comfort_n alas_o the_o soul_n thus_o break_v and_o contrite_a for_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o disease_a woman_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o till_o christ_n cure_v she_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v the_o only_a oil_n that_o can_v be_v pour_v into_o this_o wound_n come_v to_o a_o david_n who_o complain_v god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n yea_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v and_o tell_v he_o while_o thus_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n many_o outward_a mercy_n and_o delight_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o what_o good_a will_v this_o music_n do_v to_o his_o sad_a heart_n oh_o it_o be_v something_o else_o that_o must_v cure_v he_o no_o creature_n no_o wealth_n can_v do_v it_o but_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o while_o in_o those_o conflict_n but_o get_v some_o victory_n breathe_v out_o so_o affectionate_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n not_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n but_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thus_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n make_v he_o esteem_v grace_n and_o peace_n 2._o those_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n feel_v do_v make_v they_o esteem_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o possession_n of_o that_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n they_o sit_v as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o than_o she_o will_v hold_v he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o night_n or_o the_o eclipse_n make_v the_o sun_n more_o precious_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n what_o be_v more_o welcome_a than_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o desert_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v cause_n to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o frown_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o to_o meet_v with_o grace_n and_o favour_n oh_o how_o welcome_a be_v this_o thus_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v continual_a fear_n tumult_n and_o war_n within_o itself_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o that_o with_o god_n such_o a_o peace_n as_o no_o outward_a misery_n can_v take_v away_o what_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n be_v these_o it_o be_v these_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a thought_n that_o make_v the_o least_o beam_n of_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o experimental_a taste_n and_o sweetness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v they_o undervalue_v all_o thing_n else_o if_o the_o prodigal_a after_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o satted_a calf_n and_o be_v refresh_v in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v return_v again_o to_o his_o husk_n how_o unsufferable_a have_v it_o be_v this_o aggravate_v the_o israelite_n ingratitude_n that_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v manna_n they_o shall_v desire_v the_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o as_o child_n with_o their_o milk_n he_o add_v if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a god_n be_v imply_v that_o this_o taste_n this_o experimental_a trial_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o more_o of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o natural_a man_n be_v never_o affect_v with_o these_o gospel-promise_n they_o never_o know_v better_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o better_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v desire_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v thou_o have_v have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v still_o importune_v for_o more_o and_o desire_v more_o of_o god_n presence_n never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gracious_a heart_n do_v it_o thus_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o outward_a advantage_n whatsoever_o and_o first_o because_o these_o spiritual_a object_n have_v only_o universal_a sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v the_o heart_n if_o god_n be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n what_o then_o can_v be_v want_v to_o our_o happiness_n thus_o david_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o none_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o psal_n â—3_n how_o content_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o in_o have_v god_n his_o god_n the_o creature_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n they_o have_v only_o a_o limit_a goodness_n but_o god_n be_v the_o ocean_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o the_o glorify_a saint_n have_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o can_v sin_v they_o can_v immoderate_o desire_v any_o thing_n else_o second_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o be_v everlasting_a and_o eternal_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v wish_v honour_n wealth_n long_a life_n to_o they_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v have_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n comparative_o they_o can_v not_o have_v continue_v with_o they_o always_o whereas_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o they_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n who_o god_n take_v into_o his_o favour_n he_o never_o cast_v out_o how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o cast_v off_o and_o end_v their_o day_n tragical_o haman_n may_v be_v a_o constant_a instance_n of_o the_o inconstant_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o this_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o abhor_v again_o such_o gift_n as_o these_o be_v without_o repentance_n oh_o then_o press_v hard_a for_o this_o use_v a_o holy_a violence_n for_o this_o this_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o till_o it_o have_v make_v thou_o eternal_o happy_a the_o manna_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n will_v last_v but_o that_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v continue_v long_o thus_o the_o thing_n lay_v up_o for_o this_o life_n they_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o what_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o our_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n there_o that_o will_v continue_v always_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v most_o to_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o what_o shall_v minister_n most_o wish_v for_o the_o people_n even_o that_o they_o may_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o peace_n in_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v it_o for_o yourselves_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n such_o course_n as_o drive_v away_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o peace_n what_o peace_n can_v there_o be_v as_o jehu_n say_v as_o long_o as_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o land_n see_v that_o notable_a place_n isa_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o can_v thou_o expect_v god_n grace_n to_o pardon_n while_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n this_o also_o teach_v parent_n what_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n pray_v for_o their_o child_n as_o also_o friend_n for_o their_o acquaintance_n even_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o
shell_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o spiritual_a favour_n i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o as_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a man_n when_o in_o outward_a misery_n and_o straits_n be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v under_o those_o outward_a calamity_n as_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v so_o neither_o in_o outward_a mercy_n be_v the_o same_o gracious_a soul_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o comfort_v it_o enjoy_v as_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o press_v this_o the_o more_o because_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o sensible_a mercy_n than_o spiritual_a nature_n teach_v they_o the_o one_o but_o grace_v the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n above_o spiritual_a so_o also_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o take_v these_o few_o motive_n to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n temporal_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n external_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o internal_a the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n as_o 1._o that_o if_o thou_o have_v more_o mercy_n than_o solomon_n if_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o soul_n can_v desire_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n yet_o if_o without_o spiritual_a mercy_n thou_o judge_v thy_o condition_n be_v curse_v and_o to_o be_v lament_v therefore_o psal_n 4._o when_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a david_n as_o know_v a_o better_a and_o more_o solid_a good_a pray_v god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n than_o he_o that_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o why_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o solicitous_a say_v what_o be_v this_o wealth_n without_o god_n favour_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v this_o house_n be_v i_o this_o estate_n be_v i_o but_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o but_o if_o god_n do_v evidence_n himself_o to_o thou_o then_o overlook_a all_o thy_o outward_a comfort_n put_v the_o ecce_fw-la the_o selah_n upon_o what_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o star_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v all_o outward_a mercy_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o way_n good_a to_o thou_o but_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v out_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o hot_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o enjoy_v spiritual_a mercy_n with_o they_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n affect_v with_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o most_o in_o these_o it_o be_v for_o these_o he_o die_v the_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n now_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v they_o chief_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a great_a or_o honour_v in_o this_o world_n no_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o holiness_n and_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n certain_o if_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v these_o for_o thou_o thou_o be_v very_o unthankful_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o most_o enlarge_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o 3._o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o our_o praise_n because_o these_o only_a can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n these_o only_o be_v a_o sound_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v of_o they_o the_o more_o thirsty_a still_o he_o be_v when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o experience_n of_o all_o his_o motto_n be_v that_o they_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o vanity_n whereas_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o these_o afford_v uninterrupted_a cause_n of_o joy_n 4._o the_o soul-mercy_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o thou_o can_v not_o lose_v thy_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n which_o present_o wither_v thou_o have_v they_o to_o day_n and_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v to_o morrow_n be_v sure_a then_o that_o thy_o blessing_n of_o god_n keep_v that_o method_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o mercy_n do_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n let_v thy_o soul_n melt_v with_o joy_n in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o soul_n last_o consideration_n remember_v and_o fix_a meditation_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o will_v great_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o quick_o put_v into_o a_o blessing_n frame_n there_o must_v be_v polish_n and_o fashion_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o this_o as_o true_a consideration_n when_o david_n call_v upon_o himself_o so_o much_o to_o glorify_v god_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o find_v his_o soul_n dull_a heavy_a and_o unfit_a for_o that_o duty_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o boil_v over_o in_o meditation_n unless_o it_o be_v long_o upon_o this_o fire_n psal_n 45._o 1._o david_n there_o call_v his_o indite_v the_o boil_a or_o bubble_v of_o his_o heart_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n or_o when_o we_o do_v think_v of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o transistory_n and_o ambulatory_a it_o be_v god_n goodness_n or_o i_o bless_v god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o whereas_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o into_o divine_a inflammation_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o elijah_n who_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o other_o time_n abridge_v or_o epitomise_v but_o in_o short_a character_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v voluminous_a as_o you_o see_v david_n in_o psalm_n 103_o 104_o 105_o 106_o and_o 107._o very_a large_a in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v in_o all_o its_o dimension_n while_o it_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n sit_v on_o the_o egg_n not_o leave_v it_o till_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o live_v young_a one_o this_o will_v so_o often_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a life_n for_o several_a aggravation_n will_v the_o meditate_a heart_n find_v in_o every_o blessing_n it_o do_v possess_v as_o 1._o it_o will_v admire_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o every_o mercy_n especial_o in_o soul-mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v change_v such_o a_o stubborn_a heart_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o have_v be_v blind_a so_o long_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n who_o waste_v dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o wonder_v at_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n again_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o mercy_n this_o will_v also_o great_o enlarge_v to_o thankfulness_n god_n mercy_n be_v not_o only_a mercy_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o come_v in_o such_o fit_a season_n they_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o this_o make_v they_o double_a mercy_n and_o so_o some_o have_v observe_v this_o difference_n between_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n blessing_n of_o god_n be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mercy_n praising_n be_v for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o mercy_n as_o if_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o maker_n of_o a_o curious_a watch_n shall_v bestow_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o gift_n you_o will_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o love_n but_o praise_v his_o skill_n and_o art_n likewise_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o mercy_n god_n give_v we_o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o god_n demonstrate_v at_o that_o very_a time_n make_v every_o mercy_n to_o be_v with_o a_o aggravation_n again_o meditation_n will_v inflame_v by_o apprehend_v of_o god_n freeness_n in_o every_o mercy_n and_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v provoke_v god_n especial_o this_o we_o be_v to_o aggravate_v in_o our_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o paul_n do_v often_o exclude_v
our_o work_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o will_n oh_o what_o coal_n of_o fire_n will_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o think_v why_o do_v god_n do_v this_o to_o i_o what_o move_v he_o be_v god_n necessitate_v to_o it_o can_v he_o not_o do_v otherwise_o will_v he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o further_a will_v be_v aggravate_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n comparative_o with_o other_o that_o want_v such_o if_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o damn_a angel_n that_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o any_o spiritual_a mercy_n though_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n may_v not_o this_o astonish_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o say_v these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o thou_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o vicinity_n where_o thou_o live_v of_o the_o fame_n call_v and_o profession_n yea_o of_o the_o same_o parentage_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o natural_a desert_n whereas_o he_o have_v pitch_v his_o favour_n upon_o thou_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o at_o last_o to_o glorify_v thou_o certain_o thou_o be_v a_o stock_n and_o a_o stone_n if_o such_o discriminate_a mercy_n as_o this_o do_v not_o affectionate_o possess_v thou_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v will_v much_o heighten_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o all_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o hear_v thou_o eat_v thou_o feel_v yea_o thou_o think_v and_o apprehend_v be_v a_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o within_o thou_o without_o thou_o or_o about_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o see_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o think_v without_o madness_n and_o distraction_n be_v a_o mercy_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o hell_n be_v a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o psal_n 8._o the_o sun_n the_o stir_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v whole_o mercy_n if_o then_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o meditation_n after_o this_o manner_n will_v he_o not_o find_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n like_o ezekiel_n water_n to_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o till_o they_o come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o to_o finish_v at_o last_o this_o subject_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o a_o thankful_a blessing_n and_o praise_v soul_n that_o so_o if_o thy_o heart_n at_o last_o be_v thorough_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o duty_n thou_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o provoke_v thou_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o first_o the_o more_o thou_o bless_v god_n the_o more_o will_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o mercy_n for_o to_o the_o thankful_a heart_n god_n multiply_v his_o mercy_n as_o many_o time_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o or_o look_v upon_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o debt_n to_o thou_o or_o thou_o take_v the_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o use_v they_o as_o weapon_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o take_v away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o prize_v they_o the_o more_o whereas_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o take_v every_o mercy_n as_o the_o hen_n every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o immediate_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o will_v take_v up_o every_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v as_o thou_o bless_v god_n declarative_o god_n will_v bless_v thou_o real_o christ_n will_v bless_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v those_o few_o loaf_n by_o multiply_v of_o they_o second_o consider_v this_o be_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o several_a mercy_n what_o do_v god_n require_v of_o thou_o after_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o add_v unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o blessing_n from_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v own_o praise_n out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v thou_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o this_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o in_o a_o joyful_a active_a and_o fruitful_a way_n those_o that_o sing_v at_o their_o work_n dispatch_v it_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n fill_v with_o cordial_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o many_o other_o who_o be_v clog_v with_o deject_v and_o discourage_v thought_n see_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o heaviness_n yea_o the_o prevail_a of_o lust_n and_o passion_n upon_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v of_o cheerful_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n last_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n how_o unwearied_a he_o be_v in_o this_o work_n never_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enough_o herein_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o can_v discharge_v this_o duty_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o to_o help_v he_o therein_o yea_o the_o very_a ice_n and_o snow_n and_o such_o inanimate_a creature_n how_o much_o more_o angel_n and_o man_n must_v join_v with_o he_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o augustine_n time_n some_o be_v name_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la certain_o we_o shall_v so_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v unto_o god_n as_o psal_n 22._o thou_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n serm._n xxxi_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o duty_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v dispatch_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o amplification_n and_o illustration_n which_o the_o apostle_n uf_v in_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o be_v from_o a_o personal_a and_o relative_a respect_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o particle_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v often_o absolute_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o relative_o and_o in_o the_o distinct_a personality_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stephanus_n observe_v may_v be_v render_v by_o et_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n require_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o other_o place_n delight_v to_o use_v this_o expression_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31._o ephes_n 3._o 14._o in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v with_o much_o affection_n and_o cordial_a enlargement_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o relative_a title_n in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o comfort_n herein_o be_v all_o our_o mercy_n contain_v that_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o father_n he_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n paternal_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o speculative_a doctrinal_a truth_n but_o as_o practical_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o we_o hence_o john_n 20._o 17._o christ_n by_o way_n of_o comfort_n tell_v they_o he_o ascends_z to_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n and_o indeed_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v behold_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o severe_a and_o dreadful_a judge_n only_o when_o we_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n relation_n to_o christ_n a_o son_n be_v so_o full_a of_o comfort_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o absolute_o and_o naked_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a subsistency_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n alone_o in_o
generation_n he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v this_o question_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n than_o much_o less_o man_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n &_o c_o which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a transcendent_a sense_n for_o in_o a_o common_a general_a one_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o be_v a_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o then_o afterward_o by_o gracious_a communication_n do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o among_o man_n he_o that_o be_v true_o such_o a_o man_n son_n by_o natural_a generation_n can_v never_o for_o any_o adventitious_a reason_n be_v proper_o call_v his_o son_n afterward_o if_o then_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o generation_n than_o he_o be_v not_o by_o any_o other_o suppose_a way_n of_o gracious_a communication_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n in_o a_o transcendent_a way_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n appear_v full_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 8._o although_o he_o be_v a_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o learned_a obedience_n by_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v from_o whence_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o son_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o so_o he_o be_v to_o show_v obedience_n mal._n 1._o 6._o but_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o obey_v viz_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o discreet_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n although_o he_o be_v a_o son_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n comfort_n for_o you_o may_v say_v why_o be_v god_n to_o besa_fw-mi bless_v by_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o we_o indeed_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o make_v no_o more_o for_o their_o comfort_n then_o for_o apostate_n angel_n who_o nature_n christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o true_a believer_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n for_o first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o father_n in_o he_o for_o see_v christ_n be_v we_o than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v our_o father_n also_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n paternal_a relation_n to_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o father_n relation_n to_o christ_n christ_n merit_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o reconcile_a father_n with_o we_o for_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a judge_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o can_v with_o any_o confidence_n draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o but_o through_o christ_n god_n assume_v a_o new_a relation_n to_o we_o of_o a_o judge_n he_o become_v a_o father_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v god_n a_o father_n to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n mention_v as_o you_o hear_v this_o title_n so_o often_o with_o doxology_n because_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n from_o he_o second_o this_o relation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o because_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n when_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v the_o same_o father_n as_o he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o our_o lord_n our_o jesus_n therefore_o god_n be_v our_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o can_v true_o say_v our_o christ_n therefore_o they_o can_v call_v god_n our_o father_n it_o be_v then_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o do_v entitle_v we_o to_o god_n a_o father_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wise_a when_o marry_v to_o a_o husband_n than_o the_o husband_n father_n be_v her_o father_n and_o what_o relation_n he_o have_v she_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n they_o have_v now_o the_o same_o father_n christ_n be_v become_v their_o brother_n to_o they_o oh_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o disdain_v we_o or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o make_v we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o father_n with_o he_o i_o do_v faith_n improve_v this_o by_o lively_a meditation_n what_o joy_n and_o quietness_n will_v it_o produce_v in_o our_o heart_n three_o this_o be_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n because_o though_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n and_o inequality_n yet_o we_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o general_a ground_n plead_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o fatherly_a love_n as_o christ_n himself_o may_v will_v not_o the_o father_n deny_v christ_n neither_o will_v he_o we_o will_v not_o the_o father_n reject_v christ_n neither_o will_v he_o we_o he_o be_v become_v a_o father_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o this_o paternal_a relation_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n we_o adopt_a son_n he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o relation_n for_o we_o therefore_o the_o socinian_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v who_o make_v christ_n sonship_n and_o that_o of_o believer_n to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n not_o in_o kind_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n because_o by_o he_o god_n be_v make_v a_o father_n we_o may_v improve_v it_o in_o what_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v hence_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o general_n be_v true_a of_o all_o believer_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o in_o such_o particular_n 1._o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o bowel_n which_o christ_n find_v from_o god_n in_o all_o his_o exercise_n and_o agony_n the_o like_a may_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v do_v christ_n say_v when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o because_o the_o father_n be_v always_o with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v every_o true_a believer_n affirm_v when_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v alone_o if_o in_o persecution_n thy_o friend_n thy_o acquaintance_n forsake_v thou_o if_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o david_n say_v shall_v leave_v thou_o yet_o this_o father_n be_v always_o with_o thou_o so_o that_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o christ_n either_o in_o thy_o nature_n person_n or_o grace_n yet_o remember_v the_o same_o fatherly_a love_n be_v common_a to_o both_o hence_o job_n 17._o 23._o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o be_v in_o they_o in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n by_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n 2._o as_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o christ_n thus_o in_o love_n so_o also_o he_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o as_o man_n or_o as_o mediator_n father_n say_v christ_n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o john_n 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o wonderful_a prayer_n of_o he_o that_o his_o soul_n pour_v out_o before_o his_o death_n his_o compellation_n unto_o god_n be_v father_n and_o thus_o also_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o he_o will_v hear_v all_o our_o request_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v true_a god_n the_o father_n hear_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a image_n of_o himself_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o blemish_n nothing_o blame-worthy_a in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v many_o imperfection_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v our_o prayer_n but_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v accept_v his_o incense_n perfume_v their_o prayer_n it_o be_v through_o christ_n obedience_n that_o god_n smell_n a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o our_o holy_a performance_n so_o that_o christ_n indeed_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o own_o
public_a interest_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a than_o it_o follow_v what_o comfort_v one_o may_v and_o shall_v comfort_v another_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o to_o joshua_n paul_n apply_v heb._n 13._o to_o every_o true_a believer_n christ_n be_v a_o christ_n equal_o to_o one_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o godly_a can_v strive_v about_o christ_n as_o those_o woman_n before_o solomon_n about_o a_o child_n one_o say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v i_o one_o can_v say_v it_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o not_o thou_o but_o christ_n be_v every_o believer_n and_o yet_o not_o divide_v let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o application_n of_o comfort_n not_o to_o observe_v personal_a consideration_n so_o much_o to_o say_v a_o paul_n may_v take_v comfort_n a_o david_n may_v but_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o this_o be_v to_o impropriate_a where_o god_n have_v make_v common_a serm._n xlv_o the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a own_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o sometime_o with_o great_a affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v still_o amplify_v that_o necessary_a and_o special_a truth_n viz._n of_o god_n comfort_v those_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o trouble_n which_o do_v constant_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n to_o many_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o fundamental_a maxim_n christ_n consolation_n be_v more_o than_o our_o suffering_n than_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v afraid_a but_o see_v that_o the_o lion_n be_v kill_v and_o we_o may_v find_v honey_n in_o he_o in_o the_o text_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v illustrate_v this_o precious_a doctrine_n show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_a comfort_n but_o he_o comfort_v proportionable_o if_o great_a affliction_n if_o overflow_a affliction_n then_o great_a comfort_n and_o overflow_a comfort_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o proposition_n first_o absolute_o consider_v and_o then_o second_o comparative_o the_o first_o proposition_n absolute_a be_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o second_o that_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n three_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o the_o term_n of_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o our_o suffering_n abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o proposition_n absolute_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 7._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 24._o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o paul_n in_o another_o sense_n for_o he_o suffer_v and_o groan_v under_o they_o but_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n this_o be_v of_o various_a acception_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v take_v subjective_o for_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n himself_o endure_v for_o though_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o suffer_v for_o that_o yea_o he_o suffer_v every_o way_n god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o man_n put_v together_o in_o these_o suffering_n be_v contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v abundant_o and_o full_o but_o with_o this_o our_o text_n do_v not_o meddle_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v christ_n indeed_o of_o those_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o member_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a truth_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o christ_n cause_n christ_n account_v they_o as_o his_o suffering_n he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o thus_o christ_n though_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o christ_n be_v imprison_v christ_n be_v buffet_v christ_n be_v reproach_v and_o mock_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o all_o those_o who_o trouble_n and_o revile_v the_o godly_a for_o christ_n sake_n as_o too_o many_o do_v though_o they_o think_v with_o pilate_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o say_v they_o be_v innocent_a i_o mean_v the_o carnal_a and_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o rage_n if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v will_v be_v as_o that_o haman_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o leave_v one_o alive_a but_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o mean_v here_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v exemplary_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o suffer_v as_o he_o suffer_v in_o which_o particular_a rom._n 8._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o then_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o causal_o those_o suffering_n we_o endure_v because_o of_o christ_n for_o own_v his_o way_n for_o continuance_n in_o his_o discipleship_n for_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o so_o many_o hornet_n they_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o godly_a will_v cleave_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o the_o world_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v it_o abound_v be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n understand_v it_o comparative_o to_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o suffer_v more_o than_o christ_n christ_n indeed_o say_v of_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n and_o miracle_n than_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v suffer_v more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o propitiation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n then_o only_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o their_o suffering_n may_v abound_v may_v overflow_v so_o that_o both_o in_o number_n and_o weight_n they_o may_v great_o exceed_v last_o in_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o reddition_n it_o follow_v we_o which_o may_v be_v think_v emphatical_a although_o it_o be_v usual_a so_o to_o change_v preposition_n and_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n be_v accompany_v with_o suffering_n suffering_n yea_o sometime_o overflow_n and_o excessive_a suffering_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o receive_a truth_n that_o christ_n way_n and_o suffering_n be_v always_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o shadow_n as_o the_o rose_n and_o prick_v so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a also_o of_o every_o member_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n christianus_n be_v crucianus_fw-la say_v luther_n of_o old_a i_o only_o add_v in_o the_o doctrine_n a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a receive_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o take_v only_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n way_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o most_o enrage_v and_o trouble_v the_o world_n if_o we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o his_o discipline_n his_o truth_n and_o not_o his_o godly_a order_n the_o world_n be_v less_o move_v so_o if_o of_o his_o truth_n we_o take_v some_o that_o be_v more_o speculative_a and_o leave_v the_o
disciple_n must_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n yea_o that_o we_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n to_o affliction_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v and_o glory_n be_v now_o in_o this_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v christ_n have_v do_v be_v no_o wrong_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o expect_v the_o fiery_a trial_n be_v not_o a_o strange_a thing_n sure_o this_o make_v way_n for_o much_o comfort_n that_o we_o look_v for_o affliction_n aforehand_o we_o prepare_v a_o ark_n against_o the_o deluge_n shall_v come_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n deal_v contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o he_o tempt_v with_o pleasant_a bait_n hide_v the_o hook_n he_o show_v thou_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o hell_n and_o torment_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o christ_n tell_v thou_o of_o the_o worst_a at_o first_o and_o keep_v his_o best_a wine_n to_o the_o last_o three_o christ_n comfort_v we_o by_o inform_v of_o we_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o world_n conquest_n over_o the_o world_n so_o that_o both_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o lion_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o he_o let_v they_o loose_a and_o pull_v they_o off_o as_o he_o please_v if_o our_o enemy_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a to_o christ_n in_o power_n than_o we_o may_v just_o be_v leave_v without_o comfort_n but_o what_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n belong_v to_o all_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o john_n 14._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o orphan_n in_o the_o original_n your_o condition_n be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o corporal_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v comfort_v will_v not_o this_o rejoice_v thou_o in_o thy_o affliction_n if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v support_v thou_o now_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n in_o his_o room_n that_o as_o tertullian_n call_v the_o spirit_n vicariam_fw-la vim_o lib._n the_o prescript_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n and_o wherein_o can_v it_o more_o be_v manifest_v then_o in_o teach_v of_o we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v conquer_v by_o christ_n john_n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n faith_n make_v we_o behold_v this_o conquest_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o also_o over_o all_o adversary_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v comfort_n because_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o discouragement_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v from_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v deject_v it_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o christ_n thou_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v four_o christ_n comfort_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o that_o very_a behalf_n in_o that_o solemn_a valedictory_n prayer_n of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 13._o one_o end_n behalf_n why_o he_o pour_v out_o that_o so_o affectionate_o before_o his_o death_n be_v that_o believer_n may_v have_v christ_n joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v christ_n joy_n and_o their_o joy_n christ_n efficient_o they_o subjective_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o subdue_v every_o corruption_n thus_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o he_o for_o every_o tribulation_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o thou_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o his_o father_n for_o he_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v thus_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n not_o only_o of_o his_o death_n but_o also_o of_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n that_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o rejoice_v last_o christ_n comfort_v in_o suffering_n by_o instruct_v thou_o of_o the_o good_a use_n suffering_n and_o heavenly_a advantage_n all_o these_o tribulation_n shall_v turn_v unto_o which_o be_v twofold_a they_o shall_v 1._o turn_v to_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a thou_o shall_v hereby_o be_v more_o purify_v from_o thy_o filth_n and_o corruption_n this_o will_v winnow_v away_o thy_o chaff_n this_o fire_n will_v purge_v out_o thy_o dross_n this_o will_v be_v a_o school_n wherein_o thou_o will_v learn_v more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o ever_o before_o suffering_n have_v teach_v more_o than_o vast_a library_n or_o the_o best_a book_n can_v teach_v again_o they_o will_v conduce_v to_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n god_n take_v up_o every_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n how_o much_o more_o every_o drop_n of_o blood_n for_o indeed_o by_o suffer_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v more_o than_o angelical_a though_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n pure_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o yet_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o trouble_n nor_o persecution_n for_o it_o as_o believer_n do_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o god_n at_o last_o take_v his_o joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v they_o on_o throne_n of_o glory_n beside_o believer_n be_v comfort_v because_o they_o know_v all_o their_o suffering_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v by_o this_o what_o rejoice_v do_v this_o create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o we_o may_v show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o all_o such_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o be_v in_o jest_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o by_o custom_n and_o education_n only_o but_o remember_v when_o thou_o proffere_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o he_o will_v ask_v whether_o thou_o can_v be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n or_o no_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v his_o way_n his_o advice_n be_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o can_v build_v this_o house_n or_o no_o fight_v this_o warfare_n or_o no_o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o never_o to_o have_v own_a christ_n than_o by_o carnal_a fear_n to_o apostatise_v say_v i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o these_o reproach_n these_o trouble_n i_o think_v not_o the_o way_n will_v have_v be_v so_o difficult_a luke_n 9_o 57_o we_o have_v some_o come_v voluntary_o to_o christ_n proffer_v to_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o do_v go_v but_o christ_n accept_v they_o not_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o much_o they_o must_v suffer_v in_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v put_v hand_n to_o the_o plough_n they_o will_v look_v back_o oh_o then_o again_o and_o again_o look_v upon_o what_o term_n you_o profess_v christ_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o thy_o soul_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o body_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o sin_n thy_o lust_n for_o his_o sake_n how_o can_v thou_o thy_o life_n serm._n xlix_o how_o and_o why_o god_n always_o proportion_v a_o saint_n comfort_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o often_o make_v they_o to_o overflow_v and_o why_o he_o often_o deny_v comfort_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n we_o shall_v now_o put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o discourse_n about_o this_o text_n there_o remain_v the_o last_o observation_n to_o be_v improve_v which_o be_v from_o the_o habitude_n or_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o suffering_n and_o our_o comfort_n as_o the_o one_o abound_v so_o the_o other_o abound_v shall_v we_o have_v great_a suffering_n and_o small_a comfort_n this_o will_v be_v to_o put_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o honey_n into_o a_o fountain_n of_o gall_n the_o bitterness_n will_v still_o abide_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v commensurate_a his_o comfort_n according_a to_o our_o affliction_n he_o lay_v a_o giant_n burden_n upon_o giant_n shoulder_n and_o child_n burden_n upon_o a_o child_n doct._n that_o god_n do_v proportion_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n suffering_n if_o our_o suffering_n increase_v our_o consolation_n increase_v so_o that_o if_o thy_o affliction_n be_v great_a and_o more_o multiply_v then_o ever_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v for_o thy_o support_n and_o cordial_n shall_v also_o be_v more_o increase_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n so_o thou_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o joy_n if_o thou_o call_v upon_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o as_o the_o church_n do_v lam._n 1._o 12._o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n
of_o indulgence_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o reformation_n wherein_o luther_n be_v so_o great_o instrumental_a for_o the_o text_n itself_o you_o have_v paul_n profess_v his_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n though_o so_o afflict_v so_o reproach_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n account_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v rejoice_v for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a sufferer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la boni_fw-la tristis_fw-la feeris_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la fit_a magis_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la facis_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o thou_o rather_o than_o by_o thou_o the_o good_a thou_o do_v with_o grudge_v and_o reluctancy_n yea_o admire_v the_o public_a affection_n of_o paul_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o shall_v hereby_o have_v a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v hereby_o be_v more_o honour_v but_o principal_o he_o rejoice_v because_o he_o suffer_v for_o other_o that_o by_o his_o persecution_n many_o other_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n now_o he_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v suffer_v for_o they_o viz._n by_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o seem_v strange_a how_o can_v paul_n fill_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n behind_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v christ_n suffering_n imperfect_a can_v paul_n make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v deficient_a in_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v to_o make_v paul_n copartner_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o than_o paul_n may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o which_o once_o by_o interrogation_n he_o so_o vehement_o deny_v paul_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n member_n 1._o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o by_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o he_o for_o ever_o make_v perfect_a those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o remainder_n behind_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o he_o their_o head_n and_o these_o be_v call_v his_o suffering_n because_o of_o that_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n as_o also_o that_o sympathy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o suffering_n so_o be_v every_o member_n of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o their_o head_n set_v apart_o also_o for_o their_o suffering_n and_o these_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v still_o behind_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o full_o suffer_v in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v some_o still_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o believer_n be_v to_o suffer_v so_o long_o something_o of_o christ_n affliction_n remain_v still_o behind_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v these_o propitiation_n affliction_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o end_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o christ_n suffer_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a especial_o of_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v still_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n also_o the_o martyr_n they_o die_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o hereby_o occasional_o to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o other_o but_o christ_n â—…ng_n for_o other_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a and_o efficacious_a way_n for_o 1._o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o propitiation_n and_o a_o atonement_n also_o christ_n we_o grant_v do_v suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o to_o have_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o those_o wretched_a socinian_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v because_o they_o make_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o die_v by_o way_n of_o example_n not_o by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n thus_o with_o they_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o the_o church_n differ_v only_o gradual_o not_o in_o kind_n christ_n die_v as_o a_o more_o eminent_a martyr_n than_o paul_n but_o both_o only_a by_o way_n of_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o split_v our_o soul_n at_o this_o rock_n of_o blasphemy_n deny_v the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o efficacy_n also_o for_o paul_n suffering_n and_o so_o all_o the_o suffering_n efficacy_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v only_o objective_o or_o by_o way_n of_o example_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o comfort_v convert_v or_o save_v other_o only_a ministerial_o but_o christ_n suffering_n do_v meritorious_o and_o efficient_o also_o procure_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o hence_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n renovation_n and_o glorification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o blood_n which_o can_v be_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o that_o christ_n death_n do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o causality_n procure_v all_o the_o privilege_n the_o church_n enjoy_v hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n all_z the_o suffering_n which_o any_o undergo_v for_o the_o church_n other_o good_a they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactory_a either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o derogative_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n maintain_v for_o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n for_o christ_n cause_n be_v very_o proud_a and_o pharisaical_a they_o dogmatise_v that_o by_o these_o he_o may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n tincta_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o not_o only_o thus_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o may_v supererogate_v so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o wise_a virgin_n they_o will_v part_v with_o some_o of_o their_o oil_n because_o they_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o so_o that_o from_o the_o overplus_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a stock_n and_o treasure_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o now_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a political_a engine_n in_o popery_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a treasury_n for_o he_o communicate_v and_o dispense_v out_o of_o this_o stock_n for_o money_n insomuch_o that_o albertus_n magnus_n say_v plain_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v save_v than_o a_o poor_a man_n because_o he_o have_v money_n to_o buy_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o redeem_v himself_o which_o the_o poor_a have_v not_o thus_o these_o like_a judas_n make_v a_o sale_n and_o bargain_n of_o christ_n but_o though_o the_o godly_a suffer_v yet_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o that_o end_n as_o christ_n be_v even_o as_o when_o they_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o both_o in_o suffer_v and_o do_v christ_n be_v only_o meritorious_a because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o martyr_n three_o when_o we_o say_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a turn_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v so_o but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n can_v of_o himself_o cause_n comfort_n and_o courage_n in_o other_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v do_v good_a by_o such_o affliction_n and_o as_o paul_n can_v of_o himself_o thus_o do_v good_a to_o other_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o do_v but_o plant_n and_o water_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o neither_o do_v these_o suffering_n work_v good_a of_o themselves_o by_o any_o intrinsical_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n they_o have_v for_o how_o many_o by_o these_o persecution_n be_v the_o rather_o terrify_v so_o that_o as_o
thou_o he_o that_o can_v immediate_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o drag_v they_o to_o hell_n present_o yet_o with_o much_o patience_n suffer_v they_o god_n be_v so_o patient_a that_o as_o tertullian_n ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la detrahit_fw-la â—â—de_v pat_o his_o patience_n detract_v from_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o for_o people_n sin_n the_o more_o obstinate_o and_o wilful_o because_o they_o meet_v with_o impunity_n because_o vengeance_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v encourage_v to_o evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v attribute_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o he_o the_o scripture_n use_v other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v under_o any_o misery_n so_o as_o to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v patient_a under_o it_o neither_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o pati_fw-la to_o suffer_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n yet_o his_o goodness_n his_o forbearance_n these_o be_v call_v patience_n and_o from_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o shall_v god_n be_v as_o impatient_a of_o thou_o shall_v he_o as_o little_o endure_v thy_o fail_n as_o thou_o can_v his_o dispensation_n thou_o have_v be_v with_o dives_n call_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o not_o able_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o christ_n also_o be_v a_o wonderful_a examplar_n cause_n of_o patience_n for_o he_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o contumeliosus_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la injurious_a and_o reproachful_a to_o himself_o which_o make_v the_o marcionite_n say_v he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n think_v it_o a_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o true_a real_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o this_o exinanition_n and_o empty_n of_o himself_o do_v the_o more_o commend_v and_o make_v his_o patience_n illustrious_a hence_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o and_o in_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v commend_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o certain_a never_o may_v we_o more_o shame_n and_o abhor_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o repine_a and_o impatient_a work_n of_o soul_n then_o when_o we_o set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o shearer_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v he_o suffer_v both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o though_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v for_o we_o enemy_n to_o he_o such_o who_o will_v contemn_v his_o love_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v he_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o in_o these_o great_a agony_n and_o unspeakable_a suffering_n he_o be_v not_o impatient_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o patience_n great_a than_o that_o of_o job_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o let_v his_o patience_n shame_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o impatience_n serm_n liv._o motive_n exciting_a we_o to_o a_o patient_a submission_n unto_o god_n under_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o lay_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v effectual_a in_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v we_o be_v yet_o treat_v on_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v by_o their_o suffering_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o endure_v or_o in_o patience_n in_o a_o patient_a endure_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n i_o tell_v you_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o according_a as_o this_o subject_a of_o patience_n may_v require_v some_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v at_o this_o time_n some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o and_o first_o this_o consideration_n may_v great_o calm_v and_o compose_v our_o spirit_n if_o we_o deserve_v sensible_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v all-impatiency_n and_o turbulence_n of_o heart_n arise_v because_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o humble_v under_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o will_v wonder_v why_o dog_n shall_v have_v child_n bread_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o mercy_n who_o deserve_v the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n find_v repine_n and_o fretting_n of_o heart_n within_o thou_o do_v thou_o present_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o thy_o wretchedness_n and_o unworthiness_n say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n nor_o everlasting_a damnation_n that_o i_o be_o in_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o deserve_v that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o quiet_v david_n heart_n under_o that_o sour_a affliction_n he_o conflict_v with_o when_o absolom_n have_v make_v such_o a_o strong_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o shimei_n curse_v he_o with_o such_o a_o grievous_a curse_n that_o abishai_n have_v no_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v he_o let_v i_o go_v and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n who_o but_o a_o david_n will_v have_v be_v avenge_v but_o what_o tame_v david_n heart_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o david_n know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o absolom_n rebel_v shimei_n curse_v and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o grudge_v nor_o mutter_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o while_n david_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n see_v how_o soft_a his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o thus_o david_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o vessel_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o any_o form_n or_o fashion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o true_a humble_a spirit_n under_o all_o its_o unworthiness_n thus_o the_o church_n lament_n 3._o 22._o though_o she_o be_v in_o such_o desolation_n that_o she_o call_v to_o all_o the_o passenger_n who_o come_v by_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o affliction_n like_o she_o yet_o say_v she_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v as_o wretched_a as_o we_o be_v we_o may_v be_v worse_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o his_o cup_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o do_v not_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_o here_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n to_o write_v after_o let_v thy_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a yet_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o regard_v thy_o own_o guilt_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o vers_fw-la 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v thou_o a_o live_a man_n not_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o do_v thou_o complain_v think_v what_o if_o thy_o condition_n be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o everlasting_a darkness_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o roar_v out_o for_o the_o endless_a torment_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o will_v thou_o not_o then_o judge_v this_o condition_n thou_o be_v in_o though_o afflict_a and_o troublesome_a to_o be_v a_o mercy_n certain_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o confusion_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n in_o these_o dispensation_n to_o thou_o though_o bitter_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v like_o jonah_n of_o say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o complaint_n for_o what_o do_v god_n do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n do_v not_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v construct_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o transgress_v such_o rule_n of_o grammar_n this_o samson_n be_v not_o tie_v in_o such_o cord_n the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o expression_n can_v be_v so_o manacle_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v abrupt_o rom._n 13._o 11._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o or_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a than_o paul_n in_o this_o expression_n say_v chrysostome_n they_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n share_v with_o he_o in_o suffering_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o copartner_n with_o he_o they_o be_v as_o salmeron_n express_v it_o copartner_n in_o the_o gain_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n with_o paul_n they_o venture_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n together_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o not_o for_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o commwication_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v distribution_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o thus_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n but_o very_o often_o it_o be_v use_v intransitive_o as_o it_o be_v and_o signify_v fellowship_n society_n and_o communion_n the_o object_n of_o which_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v full_o set_v down_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n as_o for_o the_o adjective_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v it_o use_v in_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n thus_o also_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o partake_v not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o 2_o john_n 12._o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o act_v of_o sin_n but_o look_v we_o do_v not_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o that_o be_v do_v many_o way_n most_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v with_o that_o good_a man_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o such_o than_o the_o text_n will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v verify_v upon_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o thou_o shall_v in_o their_o terror_n and_o damnation_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a participation_n or_o copartnership_n of_o which_o the_o text_n here_o good_a speak_v though_o paul_n be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o deter_v the_o corinthian_n or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o but_o they_o look_v upon_o paul_n suffering_n as_o their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o persecution_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v persecute_v this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n for_o if_o their_o foundation_n have_v be_v sandy_a such_o tempestuous_a wind_n will_v have_v overthrow_v all_o observe_v that_o a_o partake_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a glory_n way_n to_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o such_o sufferer_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o corinthian_n shall_v partake_v with_o paul_n in_o joy_n and_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o consolation_n be_v for_o the_o present_a while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v consolation_n for_o the_o relieve_n and_o revive_v of_o the_o heart_n under_o misery_n so_o it_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o world_n only_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a participation_n of_o or_o fellowship_n with_o other_o suffering_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n 1._o when_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n enjoy_v all_o outward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o we_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o member_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o may_v be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a estate_n for_o see_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o one_o body_n if_o any_o part_n thereof_o suffer_v the_o other_o part_n condole_v and_o suffer_v with_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a part_n in_o the_o body_n destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n if_o thou_o can_v see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o lie_v wound_v like_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n and_o thou_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n pass_v by_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n this_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o grace_n in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v it_o heb._n 13._o 3._o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v to_o remember_v such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n but_o how_o not_o in_o a_o superficial_a careless_a manner_n but_o as_o cordial_o and_o affectionate_o as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o now_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v impoverish_v if_o thou_o be_v banish_v if_o thou_o be_v imprison_v how_o much_o will_v it_o possess_v thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o other_o who_o god_n thus_o exercise_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o intimate_a conjunction_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o rejoice_v if_o one_o be_v pain_v all_o grieve_v the_o prophet_n complain_v amos_n 6._o 6._o of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a but_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a touchstone_n of_o thy_o grace_n when_o with_o nehemiah_n thou_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o thy_o private_a content_n yet_o do_v mourn_v and_o pray_v because_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n why_o shall_v you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o freedom_n look_v abroad_o and_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o see_v that_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o afflict_v outward_o yet_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o why_o do_v thou_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o a_o more_o public_a spirit_n let_v the_o church_n gain_n or_o loss_n be_v as_o thy_o own_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o real_a when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v condition_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o text._n they_o be_v not_o only_a spectator_n of_o paul_n trouble_n but_o they_o themselves_o have_v part_n of_o this_o burden_n upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n that_o cup_n of_o tribulation_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o although_o persecution_n do_v sometime_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v
glory_n because_o this_o be_v suffer_v for_o christ_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o such_o as_o suffer_v christ_n thou_o do_v suffer_v partly_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o partly_o expose_v thyself_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n for_o own_v such_o the_o approve_v the_o plead_n for_o and_o refresh_v of_o those_o that_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n proclaim_v to_o other_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n and_o persuasion_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o load_n the_o world_n shall_v lay_v upon_o thou_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o defect_n in_o thy_o zeal_n or_o in_o the_o adversary_n malice_n that_o make_v thou_o no_o sufferer_n but_o the_o mere_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o restrain_v these_o lion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o devour_v thou_o when_o they_o do_v other_o use_v of_o instruction_n how_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v any_o godly_a person_n while_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o god_n work_n especial_o for_o people_n to_o recoil_v and_o draw_v back_o from_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n while_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o curnal_a and_o worldly_a fear_n thou_o publish_a thy_o corrupt_a and_o hypocritical_a heart_n to_o all_o the_o world_n thou_o that_o do_v not_o in_o thy_o place_n and_o calling_n stand_v by_o and_o encourage_v such_o who_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n thou_o betray_v christ_n like_o a_o judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n see_v what_o a_o sad_a complaint_n paul_n make_v of_o such_o false_a and_o self-seeking_a revolter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 16_o 17._o at_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o infirmity_n of_o fear_n as_o may_v excuse_v he_o add_v i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o same_o petition_n stephen_n act._n 7._o use_v about_o his_o persecutor_n indeed_o concern_v alexander_n who_o so_o much_o withstand_v he_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n because_o he_o be_v a_o malicious_a opposer_n but_o these_o do_v withdraw_v out_o of_o infirmity_n yet_o paul_n prayer_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v serm._n lviii_o how_o useful_a it_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o know_v the_o affliction_n which_o the_o saint_n suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o why_o the_o preach_a concern_v the_o saint_n affliction_n even_o from_o heathen_n be_v necessary_a to_o christian_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o for_o we_o will_v not_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n that_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o piscator_fw-la make_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o apologetical_a narration_n which_o we_o have_v paul_n declare_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n against_o those_o calumny_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n for_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o which_o the_o false_a teacher_n brand_v with_o mutability_n now_o it_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n instance_v in_o this_o great_a trouble_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o asia_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o come_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o those_o that_o do_v make_v it_o part_n of_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n about_o affliction_n and_o consolation_n in_o they_o so_o that_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o general_a only_o speak_v of_o before_o he_o now_o illustrate_v in_o particular_a because_o say_v cajetan_n on_o the_o place_n sermon_n morales_fw-la etc._n etc._n moral_a discourse_n be_v the_o more_o effectual_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o particular_a they_o be_v paul_n therefore_o have_v in_o the_o general_a assert_v the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o gracious_a issue_n of_o affliction_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o instance_v in_o himself_o by_o a_o heavy_a affliction_n which_o do_v befall_v he_o and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v like_o jonah_n even_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o yet_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n and_o consolation_n to_o he_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o trouble_n itself_o and_o 2._o the_o introductory_n expression_n to_o it_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a at_o this_o time_n the_o introductory_n expression_n and_o in_o that_o brethren_n we_o have_v the_o compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n a_o title_n which_o paul_n often_o delight_v to_o use_v wherein_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n for_o though_o constitute_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o office_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v yet_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o have_v a_o paternal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o such_o also_o be_v his_o humility_n therein_o that_o he_o account_v of_o they_o as_o brethren_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o affect_v any_o tyrannical_a dominion_n over_o they_o he_o join_v a_o fraternal_a affection_n with_o a_o paternal_a office_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n this_o title_n also_o signify_v that_o love_n and_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v among_o pastor_n and_o people_n no_o contention_n no_o variance_n or_o division_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v but_o of_o this_o also_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v elsewhere_o come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o introduction_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a this_o expression_n the_o apostle_n common_o use_v when_o he_o be_v to_o ignorant_a speak_v of_o something_o that_o be_v of_o a_o very_a weighty_a and_o momentous_a consideration_n rom._n 11._o 25._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o concern_v sacramental_a administration_n and_o the_o nature_n with_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a likewise_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 13._o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o judicial_a process_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o historical_a passage_n which_o paul_n mention_v of_o his_o asian_a trouble_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v the_o false_a apostle_n they_o take_v occasion_n from_o paul_n suffering_n to_o contemn_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o disgrace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a person_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o trouble_n or_o desirous_a to_o conceal_v they_o that_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o publish_v they_o that_o all_o who_o fear_n god_n may_v know_v of_o they_o as_o also_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o he_o in_o the_o issue_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n which_o do_v sake_n befall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n suffering_n what_o they_o have_v endure_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v preserve_v and_o comfort_v they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a practical_a use_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o communion_n not_o only_o in_o church-duty_n and_o church-priviledge_n but_o also_o in_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o as_o a_o man_n say_v nihil_fw-la humani_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la alienum_fw-la we_o may_v say_v nihil_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n be_v to_o account_v that_o as_o strange_a which_o he_o hear_v any_o christian_n may_v labour_v under_o thus_o colos_n 4._o 7_o 8_o 9_o paul_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v on_o purpose_n send_v one_o simus_fw-la and_o tyâ—hicus_fw-la to_o they_o to_o declare_v his_o estate_n to_o they_o and_o also_o to_o know_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o they_o because_o by_o such_o mutual_a intercourse_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a edification_n of_o one_o another_o i_o shall_v brief_o instance_n in_o some_o general_a great_a advantage_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v very_o heavy_a upon_o other_o and_o first_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o their_o
16._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o but_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o these_o no_o doubt_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o much_o danger_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o he_o be_v say_v there_o to_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n whether_o he_o understand_v beast_n true_o and_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o man_n as_o wild_a and_o as_o savage_a as_o beast_n all_o show_v the_o extreme_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o this_o only_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o trouble_n here_o mention_v be_v but_o late_o do_v and_o such_o as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o general_a current_n of_o most_o interpreter_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o mention_a act_n 19_o by_o demetrius_n and_o other_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n concern_v which_o they_o so_o vehement_o accuse_v paul_n for_o there_o we_o read_v be_v a_o popular_a sedition_n and_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o great_a confusion_n demetrius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o a_o mad_a rage_n against_o paul_n so_o that_o although_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o particular_a mention_n the_o extreme_a and_o grievous_a danger_n paul_n be_v in_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o general_a thus_o calvin_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o this_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o trouble_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n world_n from_o all_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n no_o further_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o carnal_a advantage_n and_o interest_n a_o necessary_a truth_n this_o be_v for_o hereby_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v examine_v himself_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o though_o he_o may_v pretend_v this_o specious_a colour_n and_o that_o fair_a gloss_n yet_o it_o be_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o some_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o other_o that_o do_v indeed_o kindle_v that_o flame_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v this_o trouble_n upon_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n and_o we_o shall_v there_o see_v how_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v still_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o history_n we_o have_v relate_v act_v 19_o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o no_o small_a stir_n do_v arise_v about_o that_o way_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n way_n the_o gospel_n way_n preach_v by_o paul_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v by_o one_o demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n which_o made-silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n that_o be_v little_a image_n make_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n which_o be_v a_o trade_n of_o very_o great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a craft_n therefore_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o use_v two_o argument_n to_o enrage_v they_o first_o that_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n the_o trade_n they_o live_v upon_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o part_v with_o a_o profession_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sinful_a if_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a way_n the_o matter_n of_o profit_n will_v be_v like_o dust_n in_o our_o eye_n to_o hinder_v our_o sight_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v out_o all_o spiritual_a discern_a in_o the_o conscience_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a so_o that_o we_o be_v great_o to_o suspect_v our_o heart_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o profit_n to_o we_o lest_o they_o deceive_v we_o therein_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v religious_a though_o his_o heart_n be_v carnal_a yet_o he_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v too_o gross_a if_o it_o have_v be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v religion_n the_o great_a the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v her_o magnificence_n destroy_v now_o this_o he_o make_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n because_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v she_o thus_o you_o see_v multitude_n universality_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o persuade_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o diana_n which_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o carnal_a and_o superstitious_a people_n do_v still_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o so_o that_o from_o this_o historical_a passage_n you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n genuine_o deduce_v that_o man_n who_o regard_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v carnal_a advantage_n be_v like_o so_o many_o toad_n full_a of_o poison_n full_a of_o rage_n against_o such_o as_o do_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o some_o who_o believe_v for_o they_o bring_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n which_o have_v be_v gainful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n they_o matter_v not_o their_o gain_n nor_o their_o profit_n they_o will_v part_v with_o all_o now_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n history_n with_o this_o of_o demetrius_n act._n 16._o 19_o where_o there_o be_v a_o possess_v damsel_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v but_o paul_n adjure_v and_o dispossess_v that_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o ruler_n lay_v great_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v search_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o malice_n which_o the_o chief-priest_n vent_v against_o christ_n never_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o although_o they_o pretend_v religion_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o real_a cause_n be_v because_o he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n manifest_v that_o they_o seek_v only_o great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o this_o also_o paul_n charge_v upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v create_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o thus_o also_o gal._n 6._o 12._o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o we_o come_v more_o more_o particular_o to_o enlarge_v this_o and_o god_n first_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o do_v with_o much_o violence_n and_o despite_n oppose_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n first_o such_o who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o absolute_a blindness_n and_o mere_a error_n upon_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o take_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a reproach_n to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o take_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o oppose_v that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v only_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v paul_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o once_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o set_v against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n act._n 26._o 9_o here_o we_o see_v paul_n so_o convince_v in_o his_o judgement_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o may_v oppose_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v his_o great_a sin_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o delude_a heretic_n and_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v there_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v
unmask_v and_o the_o carnal_a heart_n discover_v the_o gospel_n either_o conquer_v man_n and_o make_v they_o friend_n or_o else_o leave_v they_o more_o provoke_v enemy_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v neither_o be_v faithful_a minister_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n but_o thy_o whoredom_n thy_o idolatry_n thy_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o combat_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o godly_a minister_n and_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n must_v look_v for_o not_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n but_o false_a carnal_a christian_n that_o regard_v no_o religion_n any_o further_a than_o their_o lust_n or_o advantage_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o will_v those_o that_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n ever_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v sin_n destroy_v do_v not_o many_o as_o demetrius_n say_v if_o this_o way_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v any_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v with_o open_a mouth_n against_o all_o holy_a order_n and_o good_a discipline_n against_o sin_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n do_v not_o so_o much_o provoke_v god_n as_o thy_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n use_v a_o divine_a imprecation_n against_o such_o in_o this_o case_n which_o neither_o christ_n or_o stephen_n ever_o use_v against_o those_o that_o do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n and_o afterward_o he_o instance_v wherein_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n or_o preach_n it_o be_v not_o any_o personal_a or_o temporal_a evil_n that_o move_v paul_n but_o the_o withstand_v of_o his_o preach_n whereupon_o he_o pour_v out_o this_o prayer_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o accoe_v to_o his_o work_n oh_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a imprecation_n especial_o come_v from_o one_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o about_o our_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o make_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o for_o fear_n or_o because_o of_o custom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n require_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o holy_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n then_o know_v thy_o religion_n be_v like_o thy_o life_n a_o bubble_n a_o vapour_n that_o will_v quick_o go_v out_o especial_o we_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o have_v any_o profit_n or_o preferment_n when_o we_o have_v any_o external_a accommodation_n by_o our_o profession_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o then_o to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o thy_o own_o interest_n that_o prevail_v with_o thou_o when_o thy_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v charge_v thou_o with_o it_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v when_o thy_o conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n can_v clear_v thou_o serm._n lxi_o of_o the_o different_a judgement_n that_o faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v upon_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v this_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o paul_n in_o asia_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweet_a from_o this_o affliction_n conquer_v do_v arise_v much_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o description_n we_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o quantity_n 1._o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o the_o quality_n above_o measure_n 3._o from_o the_o event_n so_o that_o we_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v further_o illustrate_v from_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o we_o have_v this_o trouble_n heighten_v viz._n from_o the_o quantity_n or_o extension_n of_o it_o it_o be_v above_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o a_o burden_n matth._n 20._o 12._o gal._n 6._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a burden_n or_o a_o spiritual_a sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o drowsiness_n mark_v 14._o 40._o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o porter_n who_o have_v a_o burden_n impose_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o or_o as_o chrysostome_n from_o ship_n who_o be_v overmuch_o burden_v and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o emphasis_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n press_v he_o add_v another_o to_o aggravate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pareus_n say_v the_o scripture_n never_o use_v a_o hyperbole_n because_o that_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v justify_v neither_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n a_o lie_n for_o such_o a_o expression_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v write_v about_o christ_n deed_n but_o thereby_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o further_a degree_n then_o ordinary_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o verbal_a hyperbole_n but_o a_o real_a one_o that_o which_o be_v above_o expression_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o power_n to_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 14._o ephes_n 2._o 7._o eph._n 1._o 19_o no_o ordinary_a expression_n will_v serve_v paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o both_o rom._n 7._o 13._o original_a sin_n improve_v and_o excite_v by_o the_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o measure_n sinful_a and_o for_o his_o actual_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n gal._n 1._o 13._o there_o he_o say_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecute_v the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n there_o one_o hyperbole_n will_v not_o serve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o luther_n coelum_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la hyperbolen_fw-la but_o there_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o expression_n then_o in_o the_o text_n we_o see_v that_o this_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o be_v no_o little_a inferior_a trouble_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o most_o press_a nature_n that_o can_v be_v that_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a and_o burdensome_a but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o call_v all_o the_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v the_o godly_a light_a our_o light_a affliction_n vers_fw-la 17._o can_v it_o be_v light_n and_o yes_o out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o reconcile_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o everlasting_a light_a glory_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a and_o press_v in_o itself_o yet_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o so_o it_o be_v light_a or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n call_v his_o affliction_n heavy_a it_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v exercise_v with_o it_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o require_v stoicism_n yea_o patience_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o apprehensive_a we_o be_v of_o the_o trouble_n upon_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o chastisement_n be_v joyous_a for_o the_o present_a but_o grievous_a or_o three_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o affliction_n when_o they_o be_v over_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o find_v the_o great_a good_a they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o than_o we_o may_v call_v they_o light_n and_o judge_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o conceive_v
particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o paul_n trouble_n in_o asia_n have_v be_v explain_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n enlarge_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o grace_n even_o in_o a_o paul_n do_v not_o whole_o remove_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n grace_n do_v regulate_v and_o direct_v nature_n but_o not_o extinguish_v it_o stoicism_n and_o christianity_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o grieve_v about_o due_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o a_o virtue_n but_o though_o grace_n do_v not_o extirpate_v this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n our_o natural_a fear_n do_v quick_o become_v immoderate_a and_o so_o offensive_a unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o mortify_v this_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v over-fear_v that_o this_o fear_n may_v not_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n our_o work_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v to_o direct_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o discern_a between_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o a_o sinful_a fear_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v of_o less_o mere_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o 1._o that_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n may_v be_v in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o from_o the_o very_a constitution_n and_o temperament_n of_o their_o body_n some_o be_v very_o fearful_a by_o their_o very_a natural_a complexion_n and_o to_o such_o death_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o to_o other_o who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bold_a and_o stout_a constitution_n even_o as_o some_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o anger_v than_o other_o so_o some_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o fear_v than_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a passion_n they_o can_v conquer_v it_o no_o more_o than_o grace_n can_v change_v the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n only_o to_o the_o godly_a such_o a_o natural_a fear_n be_v sanctify_v they_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o they_o depend_v much_o upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o who_o have_v be_v assault_v exceed_o with_o fear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n suspect_v their_o own_o self_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v perfidious_a to_o christ_n and_o apostate_n have_v find_v unexpected_a courage_n and_o boldness_n because_o they_o have_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o these_o lamb_n have_v prove_v lion_n hence_o the_o scripture_n antidote_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n against_o this_o fear_n isa_n 53._o 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o yea_o we_o have_v a_o precious_a promise_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o under_o christ_n government_n and_o protection_n over_o they_o jer._n 23._o 4._o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v if_o then_o the_o godly_a find_v himself_o of_o a_o fearful_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a passion_n tyrannize_v over_o he_o let_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o to_o his_o good_a and_o many_o time_n such_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o those_o sad_a fall_n which_o those_o that_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a and_o self-confident_a do_v fall_v into_o as_o there_o be_v thus_o a_o natural_a passion_n of_o fear_n about_o death_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o so_o also_o sometime_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v assault_v by_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a temptation_n and_o that_o improve_v by_o satan_n so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o temptation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v the_o godly_a sometime_o by_o blasphemous_a thought_n sometime_o by_o fear_n of_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v by_o a_o daily_a and_o constant_a fear_n of_o death_n such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o death_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o accompany_v with_o much_o distract_n fear_n and_o temble_a that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o those_o mercy_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v by_o these_o unprofitable_a and_o needless_a fear_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o service_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v do_v for_o god_n for_o as_o timber_n too_o moist_a and_o not_o well_o dry_v will_v deceive_v the_o builder_n and_o not_o support_v the_o house_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v so_o neither_o can_v a_o christian_n amaze_v with_o such_o divide_v fear_n do_v god_n that_o service_n in_o his_o place_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v these_o be_v like_a worm_n in_o the_o wood_n that_o at_o last_o eat_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o such_o therefore_o that_o be_v buffet_v with_o these_o temptation_n they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v but_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o jehovah_n who_o can_v give_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o as_o be_v do_v to_o daniel_n in_o his_o great_a amazement_n and_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o directive_n rule_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v wise_o observe_v many_o remedy_n against_o such_o preposterous_a fear_n let_v he_o also_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v he_o in_o this_o chain_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v other_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o venture_v upon_o and_o that_o these_o fear_n continual_o annoy_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v off_o some_o great_a sin_n or_o other_o they_o be_v like_o bark_a cur_n that_o keep_v off_o thief_n when_o they_o hear_v such_o a_o noise_n within_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v when_o and_o wherein_o the_o fear_n of_o snare_n death_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o first_o when_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o man_n so_o that_o by_o it_o he_o either_o commit_v some_o sin_n or_o omit_v some_o duty_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v this_o influence_n upon_o thou_o then_o know_v it_o exceed_v its_o limit_n thou_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n thou_o fear_v death_n more_o than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n prov._n 29._o 25._o the_o fear_n of_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n when_o it_o bring_v a_o snare_n upon_o thou_o conscience_n say_v do_v not_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v do_v not_o this_o but_o fear_v of_o death_n say_v do_v this_o than_o this_o become_v very_o sad_a in_o the_o issue_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o peter_n fear_v make_v he_o deny_v his_o master_n so_o in_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n though_o so_o great_a example_n of_o holiness_n yet_o fear_v of_o death_n put_v they_o upon_o lie_v and_o dissimulation_n now_o to_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a fear_n to_o fear_v the_o less_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o great_a thou_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v yet_o thou_o fear_v to_o die_v how_o full_o do_v our_o saviour_n convince_v we_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o fear_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n though_o the_o disciple_n have_v this_o comfortable_a title_n and_o encourage_v relation_n upon_o they_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v christ_n friend_n will_v christ_n forsake_v his_o friend_n in_o adversity_n shall_v any_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v to_o christ_n as_o absolom_n to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n yet_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o fear_v man_n and_o death_n immoderate_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v they_o need_v premonition_n about_o it_o the_o object_n whereof_o be_v god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n which_o he_o redouble_v yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o and_o unreasonable_a fear_n to_o venture_v the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o how_o often_o have_v this_o be_v do_v but_o sometime_o it_o have_v prove_v so_o dismal_a as_o in_o spira_n and_o other_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o their_o conscience_n have_v so_o great_o overwhelm_v they_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v be_v quite_o put_v out_o by_o a_o great_a fear_n they_o have_v desire_v death_n yea_o they_o have_v hasten_v to_o it_o by_o offer_v violence_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o fear_n
sinful_a it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a qualification_n require_v in_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v christ_n unless_o he_o be_v above_o the_o love_n of_o all_o thing_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disoiple_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o so_o afraid_a to_o die_v be_v it_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o dear_o engage_v in_o such_o relation_n to_o such_o creature_n be_v humble_v for_o this_o and_o reform_v a_o second_o sinful_a cause_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v the_o want_n of_o love_n god_n to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n thy_o desire_n be_v not_o with_o paul_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n thou_o do_v not_o judge_v this_o best_a of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v upon_o this_o account_n must_v also_o be_v very_o sinful_a do_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v we_o not_o to_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_a upon_o thou_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o natural_a fear_n yet_o thou_o will_v great_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a fear_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o we_o produce_v those_o action_n life_n and_o live_v such_o a_o life_n which_o will_v just_o make_v death_n terrible_a thou_o complain_v i_o be_o afraid_a to_o die_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o death_n and_o why_o thou_o do_v put_v sting_n into_o death_n thou_o increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o conscienne_fw-fr by_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o sinful_a cause_n make_v a_o sinful_a effect_n sin_n less_o keep_v thy_o conscience_n clear_a and_o then_o thou_o will_v fear_v death_n less_o the_o last_o sinful_a cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o though_o they_o live_v holy_o and_o unblamable_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v sometime_o uncomfortable_a fear_n about_o death_n because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o christ_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v conquer_v death_n so_o that_o now_o every_o christian_a may_v with_o paul_n triumph_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o but_o want_v of_o faith_n deprive_v of_o this_o holy_a comfort_n and_o boldness_n see_v then_o if_o thy_o want_n of_o faith_n make_v thou_o fear_v death_n and_o consider_v that_o if_o so_o this_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o if_o still_a death_n be_v not_o subdue_v as_o if_o death_n have_v conquer_v christ_n and_o not_o christ_n death_n faith_n will_v make_v thou_o see_v a_o loveliness_n and_o another_o nature_n in_o death_n than_o what_o it_o have_v at_o first_o serm._n lxvi_o the_o true_o godly_a may_v sometime_o pass_v false_a sentence_n upon_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n and_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o second_o doctrine_n remain_v from_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n viz._n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n judge_v otherwise_o while_o they_o attend_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o humane_a help_n than_o they_o do_v while_o they_o look_v to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n will_v come_v in_o very_o seasonable_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o general_a useful_a matter_n which_o this_o text_n will_v afford_v we_o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o asia_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o extreme_a and_o high_a aggravation_n that_o yet_o have_v be_v use_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o it_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o wholesome_a and_o save_a end_n of_o this_o trouble_n lay_v on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n for_o his_o destruction_n but_o his_o spiritual_a good_a his_o soul_n may_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n if_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v he_o may_v have_v perish_v spiritual_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v temporal_o now_o this_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o 2._o positive_o but_o in_o god_n describe_v by_o a_o suitable_a property_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o aggravation_n his_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n for_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n about_o his_o life_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v any_o way_n to_o evade_v but_o here_o he_o be_v positive_a he_o come_v now_o to_o make_v resolute_a conclusion_n he_o must_v die_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v here_o in_o this_o place_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budeus_n show_v to_o have_v two_o more_o eminent_a signification_n the_o one_o be_v to_z separate_z and_o secerne_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n even_o as_o humane_a author_n also_o do_v most_o frequent_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o search_v and_o judge_v he_o come_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n the_o other_o signification_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n favorinus_n in_o his_o lexicon_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v a_o bare_a simple_a answer_n make_v to_o any_o question_n the_o late_a be_v a_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o defence_n against_o some_o accusation_n the_o proper_a word_n for_o a_o answer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o luke_n 2._o 47._o luke_n 20._o 26._o joh._n 1._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v seldom_o use_v for_o a_o answer_n yet_o stephen_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n a_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o à _fw-la secretis_fw-la one_o who_o office_n be_v to_o answer_v request_n hence_o some_o translate_v it_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o most_o genuine_a translation_n be_v sentence_n for_o so_o hesychius_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o favorinus_n follow_v verbatim_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v true_a heinsius_n on_o the_o place_n make_v the_o word_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o signify_v a_o answer_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n secret_o assure_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v like_o that_o act._n 24._o 24._o fear_v not_o paul_n such_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n so_o that_o in_o his_o sense_n it_o shall_v imply_v god_n suretyship_n or_o undertake_n for_o his_o preservation_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o the_o follow_a word_n argue_v such_o a_o sense_n the_o word_n than_o do_v signify_v a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v this_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o from_o who_o not_o from_o god_n for_o god_n deliver_v he_o nor_o from_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n that_o we_o read_v of_o against_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o own_o fear_n his_o own_o thought_n which_o make_v he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o himself_o you_o see_v then_o that_o god_n thought_n be_v other_o then_o paul_n paul_n absolute_o conclude_v he_o shall_v die_v but_o god_n have_v purpose_v the_o contrary_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v sometime_o great_o deceive_v about_o god_n administration_n they_o to_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o god_n dispensation_n they_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n and_o make_v such_o inference_n as_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o god_n intention_n though_o it_o
no_o more_o than_o à _fw-fr spider_n web_n to_o trust_v in_o to_o trust_v then_o in_o sinful_a way_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n 2._o the_o scripture_n inform_v of_o another_o sinful_a object_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v strength_n in_o and_o that_o be_v humane_a power_n and_o strength_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o where_o the_o great_a might_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o confidence_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v god_n enfeeble_v the_o great_a power_n and_o blast_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v in_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v the_o symbol_n of_o sampsons_n strength_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hair_n the_o weak_a part_n about_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v his_o power_n be_v from_o god_n only_o how_o often_o do_v god_n complain_v of_o israel_n of_o his_o sinful_a confidence_n isaiah_n 36._o 7._o they_o will_v go_v down_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o egypt_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n nothing_o that_o be_v weak_a must_v we_o lean_v upon_o lest_o it_o break_v under_o we_o psalm_n 146._o 3._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n jerem._n 17._o 5_o 6._o you_o have_v there_o a_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v trust_v in_o man_n the_o unprâ—ofitableness_n also_o and_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o such_o trust_n in_o man_n yet_o how_o natural_a be_v this_o sin_n to_o we_o to_o think_v if_o we_o have_v the_o favour_n the_o help_n of_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o god_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v scarce_o speak_v more_o terrible_o against_o any_o other_o there_o be_v a_o political_a and_o civil_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a one_o and_o never_o do_v superstitious_a soul_n more_o devout_o pray_v to_o their_o saint_n and_o adore_v those_o image_n than_o these_o do_v flatter_v and_o attend_v upon_o such_o humane_a help_n and_o power_n that_o may_v outward_o advance_v they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o high_a impiety_n of_o some_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o arrogate_v a_o deity_n to_o themselves_o no_o less_o impiety_n be_v it_o in_o inferior_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o help_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o 3._o another_o sinful_a way_n of_o trust_v be_v when_o we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o wealth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o such_o outward_a greatness_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o what_o our_o evangelist_n call_v have_v riches_n mark_n call_v it_o trust_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o these_o when_o god_n make_v they_o increase_v and_o not_o to_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n of_o their_o melt_a calf_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o boldness_n to_o such_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n though_o they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n always_o the_o same_o whether_o thou_o be_v live_v or_o die_v he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n for_o this_o end_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o rich_a man_n unless_o make_v humble_a by_o grace_n and_o rich_a in_o god_n but_o his_o wealth_n be_v his_o god_n no_o godly_a man_n can_v so_o hearty_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o wealth_n job_n be_v force_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o integrity_n if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n if_o i_o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a job_n 3._o 25_o 26._o if_o job_n have_v do_v thus_o he_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o close_a lurk_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o external_a object_n that_o we_o may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o therefore_o the_o next_o kind_n of_o sinful_a trust_n to_o be_v name_v be_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o subtle_o carry_v on_o for_o paul_n can_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v no_o outward_a power_n nor_o wealth_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o it_o be_v therefore_o something_o more_o close_a and_o refine_a serm._n lxix_o what_o be_v those_o secret_a and_o inward_a object_n that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o and_o wherein_o even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n we_o hear_v do_v so_o great_o abhor_v self-trusting_a that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o manifold_a trouble_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v this_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o stream_n into_o which_o this_o sinful_a trust_n do_v empty_a itself_o the_o first_o be_v external_n and_o visible_a such_o as_o power_n and_o riches_n for_o this_o may_v be_v call_v trust_v in_o ourselves_o partly_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o and_o partly_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n thesecond_v stream_n into_o which_o sinful_a trust_n convey_v itself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a and_o of_o this_o paul_n do_v principal_o speak_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o inquire_v into_o those_o secret_a and_o soul-thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o trust_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v without_o leg_n or_o a_o bird_n fly_v without_o wing_n but_o of_o all_o trusting_n those_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o unobservable_a which_o be_v put_v forth_o about_o that_o which_o lie_v latent_fw-la in_o we_o and_o heart_n first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o sinful_a trust_n which_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n guilty_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n pro._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n now_o be_v not_o the_o world_n full_a of_o such_o fool_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n this_o fool_n can_v you_o persuade_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v naught_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o under_o so_o many_o powerful_a discovery_n out_o of_o god_n word_n every_o hearer_n do_v not_o wring_v his_o hand_n smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v undo_v he_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v himself_o any_o long_o whence_o i_o say_v be_v it_o that_o most_o do_v sit_v so_o sottish_o so_o secure_o and_o sensles_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n their_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o all_o this_o while_n if_o they_o do_v true_o know_v what_o true_a grace_n mean_v and_o how_o short_a they_o come_v of_o it_o they_o will_v be_v amaze_v and_o not_o able_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n for_o their_o justification_n any_o long_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o may_v call_v this_o the_o damn_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n that_o though_o man_n be_v afar_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n yet_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o all_o this_o prov._n 21._o 2._o every_o man_n way_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n pouder_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o thy_o thought_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v but_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n account_v thou_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o twofold_a great_a mistake_n 1._o they_o mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o godliness_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v how_o high_a and_o rare_a a_o thing_n that_o few_o
especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a mercy_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n aegid_a coninck_n de_fw-mi arteb_fw-mi supernat_fw-la de_fw-fr spe_fw-la a_o popish_a writer_n make_v a_o threefold_a hope_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n one_o he_o call_v pelagian_a and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n only_o because_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o this_o he_o do_v reject_v as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o a_o second_o hope_v he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o merit_n this_o also_o he_o reject_v and_o thereby_o also_o the_o only_a hope_n the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o three_o hope_n he_o call_v the_o catholic_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o that_o be_v partly_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n yet_o wrought_v also_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o think_v of_o merit_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o merit_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o god_n who_o law_n we_o break_v daily_o and_o in_o all_o our_o best_a duty_n fail_v exceed_o be_v to_o play_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o not_o the_o publican_n who_o yet_o only_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o second_o way_n of_o trust_v therefore_o viz._n only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o till_o we_o be_v sound_a in_o our_o judgement_n about_o this_o point_n we_o can_v right_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o second_o main_a particular_a to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o god_n trust_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o exercise_v therein_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v many_o time_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o he_o that_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o perform_v all_o those_o other_o duty_n god_n do_v require_v thus_o psal_n 115._o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o aaron_n be_v exhort_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n even_o as_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v sometime_o also_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o grace_n appear_v herein_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o excellent_a because_o the_o lord_n so_o delight_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a mercy_n they_o do_v obtain_v it_o whole_o by_o trust_v what_o be_v that_o great_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n how_o come_v we_o to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a privilege_n it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n but_o a_o trust_n and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o essential_a consideration_n in_o justify_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o soul_n rest_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n by_o work_v by_o do_v but_o by_o trust_v which_o do_v great_o demonstrate_v the_o acceptableness_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o god_n so_o also_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n that_o assertion_n twice_o or_o thrice_o use_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n do_v in_o part_n relate_v to_o those_o temporal_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o support_v of_o his_o people_n and_o now_o god_n will_v have_v these_o perform_v to_o such_o who_o wait_v on_o he_o who_o trust_v on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o love_n by_o repentance_n but_o by_o faith_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o mercy_n we_o have_v hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o store_n or_o treasure_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o labour_n and_o skill_n but_o be_v every_o day_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beg_v for_o every_o mercy_n thou_o desire_v oh_o but_o what_o dishonour_n be_v there_o to_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n look_v more_o to_o his_o revenue_n then_o god_n promise_v do_v not_o the_o tradesman_n look_v more_o to_o his_o custom_n and_o his_o gain_n then_o god_n power_n yea_o the_o labour_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o his_o health_n and_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o need_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v that_o sanitas_fw-la pauperis_fw-la est_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la a_o poor_a man_n health_n be_v his_o patrimony_n his_o freehold_n and_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o his_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o what_o excellency_n then_o be_v in_o this_o grace_n when_o no_o mercy_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o exrecise_a thereof_o for_o the_o soul_n you_o must_v trust_v god_n and_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o for_o the_o body_n you_o must_v trust_v god_n and_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o and_o observe_v the_o deceitfullness_n of_o thy_o heart_n herein_o who_o trust_v in_o christ_n for_o thy_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o be_v full_a of_o disquiet_v care_n and_o fear_n about_o thy_o external_a preservation_n and_o maintenance_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a which_o be_v great_a salvation_n then_o raiment_n and_o food_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v persuade_v god_n will_v do_v the_o great_a but_o doubt_v about_o the_o lesser_a 3._o it_o be_v excellent_a because_o it_o do_v endear_v god_n to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n we_o oblige_v god_n to_o look_v to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o renounce_v all_o other_o help_v i_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o other_o support_n i_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o thou_o this_o do_v in_o particular_a manner_n engage_v god_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o own_o and_o so_o to_o defend_v we_o thus_o david_n argue_v psal_n 16._o 1._o preserve_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 7._o 1._o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o put_v my_o trust_n save_o i_o so_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o the_o hagarens_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n it_o be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o hezekiah_n as_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a honour_n to_o he_o 2_o king_n 18._o 5._o that_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o verse_n 7._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o prosper_v therefore_o the_o commit_n of_o ourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n be_v a_o special_a way_n to_o secure_v we_o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o transcendency_n blood_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o aristotle_n can_v say_v homo_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la sensus_fw-la quam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la more_o sense_n than_o understanding_n put_v forth_o the_o act_n thereof_o more_o than_o of_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v much_o rather_o he_o be_v more_o reason_n than_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o in_o distract_n fear_n and_o cark_n care_v then_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n david_n who_o profess_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n yet_o how_o often_o tempt_v to_o difidence_n asa_n a_o good_a man_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o be_v blame_v that_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o but_o because_o he_o rest_v whole_o on_o they_o and_o not_o on_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o thus_o take_v notice_n of_o see_v then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v mean_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a manner_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o to_o use_v they_o as_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o alas_o all_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o their_o own_o power_n without_o god_n blessing_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a our_o clothes_n will_v not_o warm_v we_o our_o food_n nourish_v we_o unless_o god_n command_v it_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n matth._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o
trust_n and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o their_o arrogance_n and_o their_o false_a presumption_n such_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o man_n have_v for_o suffer_v in_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n no_o doubt_n but_o such_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o a_o resolve_v and_o pertinacious_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o call_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o error_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o if_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n though_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v the_o superstructure_n such_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 3._o presumption_n be_v palpable_o discover_v from_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o sever_a the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v common_o make_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o presumption_n end_n that_o it_o divide_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v necessary_o conjoin_v together_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n maxim_n which_o can_v never_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n here_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o do_v not_o man_n general_o presume_v as_o if_o that_o text_n will_v not_o prove_v true_a otherwise_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v all_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n about_o other_o thing_n aside_o and_o see_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n above_o all_o thing_n i_o may_v be_v wealthy_a and_o damn_a i_o may_v be_v learned_a and_o damn_v but_o i_o can_v be_v gracious_a and_o damn_a yet_o who_o be_v there_o that_o make_v this_o his_o study_n and_o inquisition_n of_o soul_n whether_o this_o necessary_a work_n of_o grace_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o but_o 4._o this_o presumption_n be_v still_o the_o more_o palpable_a and_o gross_a when_o man_n do_v not_o mean_n only_o divide_v between_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o the_o end_n but_o use_v false_a and_o contrary_a mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n never_o reform_v of_o it_o for_o these_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o mad_a presumption_n that_o can_v be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v think_v by_o brimstone_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n upon_o thy_o house_n god_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o work_v his_o glorious_a end_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v contrary_a but_o for_o thou_o to_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n argue_v thou_o be_v bewitch_v with_o thy_o lust_n repent_v for_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n last_o this_o presumption_n do_v powerful_o but_o subtle_o work_v in_o all_o those_o who_o glory_n deny_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o think_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n to_o obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o hope_v for_o therefore_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o very_a genius_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v man_n to_o presume_v when_o they_o define_v their_o spes_n to_o be_v partim_fw-la è_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la partim_fw-la è_fw-la meritis_fw-la proveniens_fw-la so_o that_o pure_a faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o popish_a principle_n but_o presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o law_n and_o under_o this_o head_n all_o those_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n be_v comprehend_v who_o think_v that_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n god_n must_v bestow_v such_o and_o such_o mercy_n upon_o they_o a_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a unto_o as_o appear_z by_o moses_n his_o prohibition_n of_o it_o so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi then_o do_v presume_v as_o well_o as_o the_o publican_n though_o upon_o different_a ground_n the_o second_o opposite_a on_o the_o contrary_n be_v despair_n indeed_o all_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n distrust_n do_v gradual_o and_o in_o part_n oppose_v this_o excellent_a grace_n but_o despair_n do_v full_o and_o total_o and_o this_o arise_v from_o these_o cause_n 1._o low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n god_n 2._o high_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n both_o these_o common_o go_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n whole_o distrustful_a first_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o power_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v as_o that_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n can_v sudden_o provide_v such_o incredible_a plenty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v represent_v his_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o power_n so_o often_o because_o all_o the_o distrustful_a thought_n we_o have_v do_v arise_v because_o we_o measure_v god_n after_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n zech._n 8._o 6._o when_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o humane_a conjecture_n if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v god_n as_o also_o that_o full_a affirmation_n that_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a yea_o nothing_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o easy_o work_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v ordinary_a and_o common_a thing_n but_o why_o do_v we_o diffide_v or_o despair_v at_o any_o time_n but_o because_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a as_o we_o will_v do_v of_o man_n again_o low_a thought_n about_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n do_v god_n compel_v to_o despair_v my_o thought_n as_o be_v not_o your_o thought_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n do_v exceed_v the_o earth_n so_o do_v my_o way_n your_o way_n say_v god_n in_o this_o particular_a about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n isa_n 55._o 8_o 9_o narrow_a apprehension_n also_o about_o the_o dignity_n merit_n and_o infinite_a worth_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o manhood_n make_v we_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v any_o torment_a fear_n christ_n arise_v in_o thou_o if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o breadth_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v attentive_a meditation_n on_o this_o infinite_a subject_n that_o make_v paul_n so_o triumph_v and_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o egyptian_a sin_n be_v easy_o drown_v in_o this_o sea_n of_o blood_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o despair_n and_o total_a distrust_n in_o god_n be_v a_o preposterous_a sin_n and_o irregular_a apprehension_n about_o our_o sin_n that_o no_o soul_n can_v obtain_v pardon_n without_o repentance_n without_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a humiliation_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o scripture-doctrine_n but_o then_o every_o contrite_a soul_n be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o heavenly_a art_n require_v in_o this_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o we_o so_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o to_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o fly_v from_o christ_n to_o run_v from_o the_o promise_n that_o no_o consolation_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o this_o be_v not_o repentance_n for_o sin_n but_o run_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o if_o the_o israelite_n sting_v with_o a_o serpent_n will_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o vouchsafe_v other_o light_n that_o inform_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v bring_v low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n not_o to_o stay_v in_o that_o wilderness_n not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n by_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n but_o immediate_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v those_o offer_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o contrite_a in_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o evangelical_n frame_n of_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o legal_a terror_n and_o torment_a fear_n of_o conscience_n do_v great_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o hope_n in_o god_n here_o three_o you_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o
assemble_v themselves_o together_o you_o see_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o devil_n tempt_v some_o in_o this_o kind_n yet_o they_o be_v reprove_v though_o private_a christian_n in_o those_o day_n have_v great_a gift_n and_o ability_n then_o now_o ordinary_o man_n have_v yea_o they_o be_v reprove_v though_o some_o think_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v criminal_a to_o meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o other_o misery_n may_v make_v some_o forbear_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o then_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o thou_o look_v that_o no_o reason_n keep_v thou_o from_o this_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o will_v allow_v of_o for_o in_o some_o case_n god_n have_v condescend_v that_o his_o own_o worship_n shall_v rather_o be_v omit_v than_o man_n necessity_n not_o supply_v second_o as_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a so_o hereby_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o quicken_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v great_o quicken_v to_o one_o another_o this_o public_a and_o holy_a meeting_n together_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o believer_n to_o another_o hence_o you_o have_v it_o so_o often_o note_v that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o therefore_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o alienation_n of_o affection_n do_v cause_n common_o a_o public_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o church-society_n david_n do_v with_o affection_n express_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o psal_n 55._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v so_o firm_o and_o near_o compact_v together_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o design_n as_o rent_n schism_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v that_o these_o if_o not_o heal_v will_v certain_o destroy_v all_o at_o last_o now_o a_o right_n and_o orderly_o meet_v in_o these_o public_a assembly_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v love_n how_o shall_v those_o mouth_n speak_v against_o one_o another_o that_o join_v together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n you_o that_o call_v upon_o one_o father_n as_o brethren_n how_o shall_v you_o disagree_v as_o if_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n with_o another_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n direct_v to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n hereby_o command_v our_o public_a meeting_n together_o and_o also_o our_o union_n and_o brotherly_a love_n three_o therefore_o be_v these_o public_a duty_n to_o be_v the_o more_o prize_v because_o of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o power_n there_o mat._n 18._o you_o have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n there_o for_o two_o or_o three_o meeting_n together_o in_o christ_n name_n even_o as_o by_o way_n of_o type_n god_n have_v promise_v his_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n you_o have_v david_n with_o such_o ardent_a and_o passionate_a affection_n express_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 63._o 1_o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v and_o my_o flesh_n long_v as_o in_o a_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o at_o another_o time_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o brook_n so_o do_v his_o soul_n after_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n though_o david_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o by_o force_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n no_o doubt_n do_v enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o full_a manner_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o breath_n for_o his_o presence_n in_o those_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o for_o thou_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o may_v meet_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n be_v as_o if_o a_o cripple_n shall_v have_v look_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o go_v into_o some_o other_o water_n then_o that_o of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n last_o these_o public_a ordinance_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v because_o those_o who_o be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v may_v prevail_v for_o those_o who_o be_v indispose_v indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n of_o one_o man_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o another_o insomuch_o that_o happy_o the_o prayer_n which_o if_o perform_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n will_v not_o be_v successful_a be_v now_o join_v with_o other_o do_v obtain_v its_o desire_a effect_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o public_a service_n when_o thou_o through_o temptation_n can_v or_o dare_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o other_o accompany_v of_o thou_o do_v put_v up_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o speak_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v even_o astonish_v to_o see_v how_o god_n order_v the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o other_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n his_o whole_a body_n though_o full_a of_o ulcer_n and_o pain_n yet_o because_o his_o mouth_n be_v free_a that_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o christian_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o itself_o find_v the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o open_v in_o his_o behalf_n so_o that_o as_o when_o many_o coal_n be_v lay_v together_o some_o live_a one_o may_v revive_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o decay_v thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o may_v help_v thy_o coldness_n the_o life_n of_o other_o may_v quicken_v thou_o up_o against_o deadness_n and_o thou_o find_v that_o spiritual_a heat_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o other_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v have_v alone_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o prize_v these_o public_a assembly_n more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v pray_v for_o such_o strong_a and_o earnest_a affection_n as_o thou_o find_v david_n manifest_v after_o they_o oh_o let_v these_o public_a meeting_n raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o let_v it_o assimilate_v thou_o also_o into_o they_o as_o when_o saul_n come_v among_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v upon_o he_o likewise_o oh_o let_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n work_v upon_o thou_o also_o be_v in_o these_o assembly_n as_o peter_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n say_v in_o a_o holy_a excess_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o what_o high_a expression_n be_v those_o of_o david_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n psal_n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n here_o be_v sweetness_n and_o fullness_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n find_v in_o these_o public_a approach_n all_o the_o merry_a meeting_n all_o the_o fair_n and_o market_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a society_n and_o psalm_n 84._o 10._o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o otherwhere_o hence_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n oh_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a frame_n a_o sabbath_n day_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o have_v more_o rejoice_v there_o than_o a_o thousand_o day_n can_v afford_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a affair_n but_o when_o these_o public_a duty_n be_v thus_o advance_v as_o you_o hear_v you_o must_v always_o look_v that_o they_o be_v do_v holy_o spiritual_o fervent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o mere_a custom_n and_o external_a fashion_n as_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o church-assembly_n their_o body_n be_v present_a but_o their_o soul_n be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o carcase_n and_o outside_n such_o prayer_n and_o praise_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o be_v in_o who_o behalf_n these_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v and_o that_o be_v say_v in_o our_o behalf_n some_o copy_n have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o
of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v to_o we_o so_o likewise_o gal._n 6._o 4._o the_o apostle_n press_v every_o man_n to_o try_v his_o own_o work_n to_o examine_v his_o intention_n therein_o give_v this_o as_o the_o consequent_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o first_o show_v what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o glory_v and_o then_o grace_n in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v we_o and_o for_o the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o outward_a mercy_n which_o yet_o be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n what_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o find_v those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n what_o solomon_n say_v concern_v the_o esteem_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o make_v good_a prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n that_o soul_n then_o which_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n must_v esteem_v of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o find_v myself_o sanctify_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o i_o then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o precious_a jewel_n in_o our_o soul_n now_o none_o will_v be_v cordial_a to_o examine_v and_o search_v herein_o but_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n do_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v such_o diligent_a search_n for_o a_o lose_a groat_n only_o and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o how_o large_a and_o boundless_a then_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n it_o labour_v to_o study_v and_o to_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n second_o as_o we_o must_v high_o esteem_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o they_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o have_v not_o paul_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a that_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n he_o can_v never_o have_v rejoice_v for_o philosopher_n make_v joy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o text_n than_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v indeed_o deceitful_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o when_o sanctify_v it_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o far_o do_v not_o deceive_v we_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o must_v press_v after_o assurance_n must_v endeavour_v after_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o although_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o justify_v faith_n yea_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n yea_o and_o duty_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o doubt_v and_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n three_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereof_o not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o scripture-demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n it_o may_v produce_v indeed_o a_o rejoice_v but_o a_o false_a rejoice_v also_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o paul_n while_o a_o persecutor_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o think_v himself_o bound_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v then_o say_v his_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o those_o way_n he_o glorify_v god_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v extend_v that_o profession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o that_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o every_o persuasion_n though_o never_o so_o confident_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o scripture-ground_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o heretical_a person_n any_o erroneous_a person_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v proclaim_v a_o rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n satisfy_v do_v bring_v peace_n and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a joy_n it_o be_v either_o from_o mere_a humane_a principle_n or_o from_o diabolical_a delusion_n but_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n itself_o of_o paul_n rejoice_v four_o to_o this_o rejoice_v there_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v god_n we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o estate_n do_v also_o cause_n comfort_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v after_o this_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o comfort_n and_o this_o latter_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a object_n but_o also_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n for_o comfort_n remove_v fear_n and_o doubt_n restrain_v and_o keep_v off_o satan_n whereby_o no_o sin_n no_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o because_o god_n comfort_v â—thus_n you_o see_v what_o go_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o holy_a glory_v in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o favour_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v rahab_n can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o thread_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o great_a mercy_n design_v for_o she_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o spiritual_a skill_n as_o to_o difference_n between_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n as_o any_o way_n cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o thankful_o receive_v they_o assign_v from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o hit_v the_o mark_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v from_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o evil_a deed_n but_o of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n also_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n insensible_o yet_o this_o much_o not_o so_o deter_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v they_o and_o not_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o they_o manifest_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o it_o imperfect_a grace_n do_v manifest_a god_n perfect_a grace_n to_o
we_o second_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o thereby_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n internal_a against_o all_o accusation_n whether_o internal_o from_o satan_n or_o external_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v there_o any_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o when_o satan_n accuse_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n but_o selâ—seeking_a even_o as_o he_o accuse_v job_n to_o god_n that_o he_o serve_v god_n for_o carnal_a end_n because_o god_n have_v hedge_v he_o about_o but_o if_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o strip_v of_o they_o than_o he_o will_v betray_v his_o hypocrisy_n now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o defy_v these_o accusation_n of_o satan_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o uprigtness_n though_o the_o devil_n rage_n at_o it_o while_o he_o roar_v do_v thou_o be_v glad_a and_o praise_v god_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v believer_n shake_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a they_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o think_v it_o their_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n thus_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o to_o be_v perplex_v with_o fear_n not_o remember_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v thankful_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o joy_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o christ_n disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o then_o 2._o this_o rejoice_v be_v lawful_a when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-seeking_a that_o for_o all_o our_o religious_a pretence_n we_o have_v rot_v and_o earthly_a heart_n then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o make_v use_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n the_o false_a apostle_n they_o calumniate_v he_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v his_o evil_a life_n and_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o he_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o brazen_a wall_n within_o as_o the_o heathen_a call_v it_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o austin_n to_o secundinus_n senti_n de_fw-fr augustino_n quid_fw-la velis_fw-la etc._n etc._n think_v of_o austin_n what_o you_o will_v so_o that_o my_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o this_o rejoice_v therefore_o be_v necessary_o see_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n may_v be_v unlawful_a perfect_a and_o 1._o it_o be_v when_o we_o dare_v rejoice_v and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o blemish_n or_o damnable_a matter_n in_o they_o to_o rejoice_v as_o perfectionist_n do_v in_o their_o holiness_n dare_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o to_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o strict_a justice_n this_o be_v high_o provoke_a god_n hence_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o though_o he_o regard_v not_o man_n judgement_n concern_v he_o because_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o judge_v god_n that_o know_v more_o evil_a and_o see_v more_o sin_n in_o he_o than_o he_o can_v do_v in_o himself_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o they_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o strict_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n rom._n 3._o say_v all_o boast_n be_v exclude_v and_o that_o abraham_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o boast_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inherent_a dignity_n or_o worth_n to_o rest_v upon_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n we_o must_v rest_v alone_o upon_o they_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n these_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n we_o can_v build_v upon_o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v give_v god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n their_o full_a due_n then_o may_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o hezekiah_n david_n nehemiah_n and_o paul_n here_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n plead_v even_o in_o prayer_n their_o righteousness_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o not_o wipe_v out_o their_o good_a deed_n but_o these_o instance_n be_v partly_o in_o some_o particular_a wherein_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o in_o david_n or_o else_o they_o only_o plead_v these_o as_o the_o qualification_n in_o they_o to_o which_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v plead_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n otherwise_o to_o urge_v they_o as_o have_v dignity_n they_o can_v not_o for_o at_o that_o very_a time_n nehemiah_n pray_v god_n will_v spare_v he_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o rejoice_v in_o these_o grace_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v dangerous_a say_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o good_a conscience_n be_v call_v glory_v be_v because_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o glory_v but_o the_o apostle_n direct_o oppose_v this_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o you_o may_v then_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o their_o rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a work_n for_o they_o make_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o presuppose_v christ_n merit_n but_o this_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o a_o contradiction_n if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n it_o can_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o work_n together_o beside_o they_o make_v grace_n only_o a_o universal_a cause_n and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o particular_a determine_a cause_n and_o thereby_o give_v much_o more_o to_o that_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o three_o rock_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n use_v 1_o of_o severe_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o such_o who_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o lust_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o shame_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v terror_n and_o torment_n to_o they_o what_o can_v these_o wretch_n say_v but_o our_o rejoice_v be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o sear_a conscience_n that_o we_o have_v live_v in_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n oh_o remember_v into_o what_o howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n these_o short_a pleasure_n will_v at_o last_o be_v change_v use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o take_v this_o rejoice_v which_o god_n do_v allow_v they_o why_o do_v they_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o tremble_v why_o do_v they_o nourish_v doubt_n and_o fear_n why_o will_v you_o not_o own_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o take_v a_o holy_a boldness_n call_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v grace_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o thy_o fear_n dispute_v thou_o out_o of_o what_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o baffle_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o thy_o integrity_n because_o hypocrite_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o do_v the_o sincere_a also_o because_o copper_n may_v appear_v splendid_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o gold_n because_o a_o dreamer_n deceive_v himself_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v awaken_v serm._n lxxxv_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a and_o well_o order_v conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o rejoice_v which_o paul_n have_v do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o object_n matter_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o declare_v let_v we_o consider_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_n set_v down_o concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a show_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o re-mind_n you_o of_o thus_o much_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v general_o call_v the_o heart_n
through_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v more_o obdurate_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n blind_v a_o man_n eye_n through_o the_o dazel_n thereof_o this_o be_v accidental_a the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n be_v to_o illuminate_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o in_o the_o other_o text_n you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n upon_o paul_n heart_n so_o affect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n neither_o doctrinal_o or_o practical_o will_v he_o indulge_v to_o any_o evil_a way_n but_o thereby_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v now_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o sanctify_v and_o keep_v tender_a our_o heart_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v obstruct_v the_o happy_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n will_v wander_v out_o into_o many_o by_o and_o extravagant_a way_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n jansenius_n a_o learned_a papist_n jansen_n sanctus_n augustinus_n libre_fw-la proaemialis_fw-la pag._n 9_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v something_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o another_o which_o he_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n neither_o affirm_v by_o any_o author_n as_o probable_a have_v this_o answer_n from_o a_o jesuited_a doctor_n aude_n &_o nos_fw-la efficiemus_fw-la probabile_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o will_v make_v it_o probable_a here_o we_o see_v their_o power_n be_v many_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o deliberate_o he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v retard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o by_o infirmity_n or_o any_o sudden_a surprisal_n as_o we_o see_v peter_n do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v keep_v so_o faithful_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n that_o neither_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o it_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o merciful_o to_o paul_n in_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o humble_a under_o all_o those_o signal_n favour_n and_o prerogative_n that_o humility_n god_n have_v bestow_v upoh_o he_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o paal_n almost_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a and_o yet_o who_o be_v keep_v low_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v more_o empty_v of_o himself_o look_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v be_v more_o than_o what_o he_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o paul_n to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n grace_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o himself_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o it_o to_o give_v all_o to_o it_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o god_n fullness_n be_v most_o see_v in_o our_o emptiness_n we_o see_v the_o jew_n go_v about_o whole_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n who_o do_v so_o admire_v virtue_n be_v thereby_o advancer_n of_o themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o virtue_n as_o their_o own_o work_n that_o they_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o therefore_o seneca_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n fidere_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la to_o trust_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o pelagian_a though_o christian_a yet_o his_o doctrine_n drive_v whole_o to_o self-advancement_n so_o that_o though_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v otherwise_o they_o plead_v perfection_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n yet_o for_o the_o ensue_a petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o prevent_v future_a sin_n our_o own_o will_n and_o strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o but_o of_o external_a misery_n such_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o a_o horse_n or_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o thief_n these_o be_v the_o temptation_n only_o we_o pray_v against_o in_o this_o petition_n but_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_o work_v there_o it_o make_v a_o man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o every_o action_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o true_o this_o be_v from_o god_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o all_o part_n learning_n and_o study_n whatsoever_o acknowledge_v its_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o work_n happy_o this_o will_v make_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n more_o powerful_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v own_o his_o grace_n more_o three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n be_v meditation_n the_o direct_n of_o he_o in_o meditation_n and_o guide_v of_o he_o to_o such_o thought_n and_o word_n as_o might_n most_o prevail_v upon_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o where_o god_n presence_n be_v with_o a_o minister_n there_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o preach_v on_o such_o subject_a matter_n rather_o than_o other_o which_o god_n will_v bless_v to_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o effectual_a issue_n this_o make_v paul_n say_v excellent_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o thought_n in_o our_o ministerial_a way_n advantageous_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v or_o how_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v so_o neither_o in_o preach_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o preach_v or_o how_o to_o preach_v unless_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o that_o be_v observable_a eccles_n 12._o 9_o 10._o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v special_a wisdom_n to_o search_v out_o fit_a matter_n and_o fit_a word_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o daily_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o preach_v and_o what_o to_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v not_o sow_v chaff_n in_o stead_n of_o wheat_n and_o cockle_n in_o stead_n of_o barley_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o pitch_v upon_o those_o argument_n those_o expression_n which_o will_v be_v most_o effectual_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v four_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_a in_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n courage_n of_o self-denial_n patience_n zeal_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v in_o he_o while_o accomplish_v his_o work_n indeed_o paul_n be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a and_o choice_a garden_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o precious_a flower_n that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o to_o pluck_v first_o thus_o paul_n be_v so_o eminent_o bespangle_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o to_o commend_v first_o his_o self-denial_n be_v admirable_a when_o he_o complain_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o argue_v how_o much_o he_o do_v abhor_v such_o course_n phil._n 3._o 21._o when_o he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v off_o delude_v soul_n from_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o his_o honour_n or_o glory_n that_o he_o look_v at_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v own_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n in_o truth_n let_v he_o be_v reject_v he_o matter_v it_o not_o this_o he_o plain_o profess_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o i_o pray_v god_n you_o do_v no_o evil_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v their_o good_a their_o salvation_n
passage_n of_o paul_n life_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o as_o to_o walk_v with_o more_o circumspection_n so_o also_o to_o express_v his_o hearty_a love_n towards_o they_o see_v they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a condition_n even_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v the_o affection_n of_o parent_n be_v most_o carry_v to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o infirm_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o explication_n from_o the_o word_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o more_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n a_o people_n have_v have_v of_o god_n presence_n it_o with_o the_o ministry_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v thereby_o the_o long_a you_o have_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o more_o powerful_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o presence_n therein_o if_o still_o thou_o persist_v in_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o opposition_n to_o god_n the_o great_a will_v thy_o condemnation_n be_v the_o apostle_n do_v much_o press_v this_o upon_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o revolt_a 2_o corinth_n 13._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a in_o you_o and_o thereupon_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o a_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v his_o duty_n he_o discharge_v his_o office_n he_o have_v inform_v i_o full_o of_o my_o dangerous_a estate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o disobedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o likewise_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 15._o with_o much_o earnestness_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n beget_v they_o a_o new_a from_o their_o former_a impiety_n so_o that_o the_o more_o good_a a_o people_n have_v receive_v by_o a_o minister_n the_o more_o they_o stand_v oblige_v still_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n our_o apostle_n deal_v in_o this_o argument_n also_o with_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o what_o they_o have_v find_v experimental_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o will_v they_o who_o have_v thus_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v the_o jew_n concern_v john_n they_o do_v once_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5._o 35._o at_o the_o first_o while_o his_o preach_n and_o life_n be_v new_a before_o he_o come_v thorough_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o then_o when_o they_o see_v his_o preach_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o their_o carnal_a interest_n they_o who_o once_o rejoice_v in_o he_o afterward_o reproach_v he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o amplify_v this_o point_n in_o several_a particular_n first_o the_o long_a time_n a_o people_n have_v enjoy_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o expectation_n more_o inexcusable_a will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o answer_v not_o god_n expectation_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o spiritual_a light_n arise_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o warn_v and_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v fix_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n among_o we_o who_o continual_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n how_o great_a will_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o light_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o account_v the_o year_n yet_o god_n do_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o precise_a time_n that_o he_o have_v be_v call_v and_o invite_v of_o thou_o to_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v this_o notable_o in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 13._o 7._o then_o say_v the_o master_n to_o his_o vine-dresser_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v account_v a_o great_a matter_n their_o unprofitablenesse_n though_o they_o have_v but_o three_o year_n trial_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n as_o that_o which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v thou_o to_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o only_o for_o three_o year_n but_o many_o three_o be_v dress_v and_o prune_v and_o yet_o continue_v barren_a how_o shall_v you_o number_v every_o lordsday_n how_o shall_v you_o account_v and_o set_v down_o every_o sermon_n for_o though_o you_o let_v they_o pass_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o thus_o we_o have_v god_n complain_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n mention_v the_o exact_a time_n they_o have_v be_v froward_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o under_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n psal_n 95._o 10._o which_o be_v also_o also_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 3._o 9_o 17._o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o a_o long_a time_n be_v here_o to_o convince_v they_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o all_o these_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n do_v before_o their_o eye_n yet_o god_n complain_v that_o these_o forty_o year_n they_o do_v only_o grieve_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o provocation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o too_o many_o may_v not_o god_n say_v forty_o yea_o fifty_o and_o threescore_o year_n you_o have_v grieve_v he_o every_o sabbath-day_n because_o not_o reform_v or_o change_v by_o the_o word_n remember_v this_o therefore_o the_o long_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v continue_v with_o you_o the_o more_o be_v all_o excuse_n take_v off_o from_o you_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o second_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v by_o public_a preach_n and_o otherways_o to_o convert_v you_o from_o all_o your_o evil_a do_n the_o great_a will_v your_o account_n be_v if_o you_o be_v negligent_a about_o your_o soul_n indeed_o people_n may_v have_v a_o ministry_n but_o because_o a_o lazy_a corrupt_a one_o because_o a_o superstitious_a or_o profane_a one_o man_n be_v encourage_v more_o thereby_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o although_o this_o will_v not_o free_v a_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o blind_a guide_n for_o rather_o than_o their_o body_n shall_v starve_v they_o will_v break_v through_o stony_a wall_n and_o go_v far_o before_o they_o will_v be_v famish_v so_o if_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o soul_n undo_v by_o such_o a_o ministry_n if_o they_o live_v where_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v they_o will_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n to_o look_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v it_o amos_n chap._n 8._o 12._o though_o i_o say_v the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v acquit_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n of_o such_o idol-shepherd_n ezek._n 33._o 8_o 9_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a shepherd_n if_o they_o do_v warn_v every_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n than_o such_o faithful_a minister_n have_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o people_n blood_n will_v lie_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o more_o pain_n then_o and_o the_o great_a labour_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o yet_o thou_o continue_v unreformed_a the_o great_a will_v thy_o confusion_n be_v their_o study_n their_o sermon_n their_o prayer_n their_o sweat_n their_o weariness_n will_v all_o witness_n against_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n we_o may_v see_v this_o notable_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n himself_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 20._o it_o be_v there_o say_v then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v those_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o woe_n to_o thou_o corazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v
when_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o heaven_n what_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v which_o at_o that_o day_n godliness_n will_v give_v thou_o full_a possession_n of_o how_o quick_o will_v thy_o thought_n alter_v then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o man_n riches_n to_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o man_n wisdom_n to_o be_v godly_a a_o man_n profit_n to_o be_v godly_a though_o he_o do_v there_o by_o lose_v all_o this_o present_a world_n again_o we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o honour_n and_o repute_n none_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v much_o regard_v it_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o birth_n think_v godliness_n below_o their_o greatness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n a_o stain_n to_o their_o reputation_n to_o walk_v precise_o and_o singular_o to_o the_o wicked_a course_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o also_o that_o day_n will_v make_v a_o mighty_a change_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o then_o godliness_n be_v only_o inquire_v after_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o have_v thou_o live_v how_o have_v thou_o keep_v thyself_o unspotted_a from_o sin_n then_o thou_o will_v give_v thousand_o of_o world_n for_o godliness_n that_o holiness_n and_o purity_n thou_o now_o laugh_v at_o it_o will_v at_o that_o day_n be_v only_o in_o request_n at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o king_n and_o peasant_n between_o the_o noble_a and_o base_a between_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a but_o either_o wicked_a or_o godly_a sheep_n or_o goat_n that_o make_v all_o the_o distinction_n if_o alexander_n plead_v he_o conquer_v the_o world_n if_o craesui_n plead_v the_o multitude_n of_o riches_n if_o one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o emperor_n another_o he_o be_v a_o nobleman_n a_o gentleman_n these_o be_v absurd_a plea_n at_o that_o day_n be_v thou_o a_o godly_a a_o holy_a man_n this_o only_o will_v carry_v it_o oh_o then_o remember_v you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o godliness_n than_o now_o you_o have_v it_o will_v be_v more_o in_o request_n and_o honourable_a esteem_n than_o now_o it_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v evil_a though_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o judge_n will_v then_o say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o last_o we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o godliness_n because_o we_o think_v it_o be_v too_o strict_a it_o require_v too_o much_o of_o we_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o may_v have_v oh_o but_o at_o that_o day_n such_o a_o thought_n will_v present_o vanish_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o one_o minute_n of_o this_o glory_n can_v i_o have_v be_v a_o martyr_n every_o day_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o present_a happiness_n serm_n cv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o this_o great_a day_n you_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n to_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o thy_o affection_n and_o apprehension_n be_v for_o the_o present_a thought_n but_o what_o they_o be_v at_o that_o day_n especial_o in_o three_o thing_n this_o change_n will_v be_v see_v 1._o about_o godliness_n which_o have_v be_v dispatch_v 2._o about_o good_a man_n 3._o about_o christ_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a change_n as_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v then_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o live_v godly_a and_o dare_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o first_o such_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n fool_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n they_o be_v judge_v the_o fool_n and_o the_o simple_a one_o by_o all_o that_o live_v near_o they_o but_o at_o that_o day_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n you_o will_v then_o admire_v their_o happiness_n call_v yourselves_o the_o fool_n and_o delude_a one_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v fare_v so_o with_o you_o as_o it_o do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o noble_a worthy_n heb._n 11._o 38._o that_o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n yea_o david_n though_o a_o king_n psal_n 69._o 12._o complain_v he_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o thought_n man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o such_o who_o fear_n god_n as_o michal_n do_v david_n they_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o oh_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o day_n will_v cause_v when_o thou_o shall_v see_v those_o who_o be_v despise_v by_o thou_o honour_v by_o god_n those_o who_o thou_o do_v reproach_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n what_o a_o confusion_n will_v this_o be_v to_o thou_o then_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o we_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n judge_v their_o way_n folly_n and_o matter_n of_o scorn_n but_o with_o what_o unspeakable_a glory_n do_v god_n honour_v they_o second_o another_o false_a persuasion_n they_o have_v about_o godly_a man_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o advantage_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o paul_n be_v so_o often_o charge_v with_o corrupt_a end_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o apologetical_a defence_n to_o clear_v himself_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o deny_v it_o john_n 6._o 38._o john_n 8._o 50._o this_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o can_v put_v this_o forth_o upon_o godliness_n as_o godliness_n therefore_o they_o represent_v the_o godly_a in_o such_o colour_n and_o lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o they_o but_o at_o that_o day_n their_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n will_v appear_v then_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o their_o aim_n and_o intention_n sincere_a that_o what_o reproof_n what_o holy_a endeavour_n they_o use_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o man_n out_o from_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o ill_a principle_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v now_o apt_a to_o judge_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o desire_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a let_v not_o then_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v thou_o judge_v before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n take_v heed_n of_o call_v such_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n of_o call_v such_o pharisaical_a and_o conceit_a who_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v own_v at_o that_o day_n for_o his_o jewel_n for_o his_o faithful_a one_o if_o there_o be_v any_o judas_n who_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o bag_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o burden_n the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o double_a portion_n but_o let_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v censure_v for_o a_o judas_n let_v not_o all_o be_v judge_v hypocrite_n because_o he_o be_v so_o remember_v that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o hide_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o judge_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 5._o he_o show_v they_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v man_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a place_n to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a of_o all_o censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o such_o who_o profess_v godliness_n let_v they_o alone_o to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o all_o the_o thought_n
the_o admirable_a door_n gift_n and_o efficacious_a part_n of_o a_o ministry_n but_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n not_o any_o tractableness_n in_o people_n therefore_o the_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n doctrine_n be_v with_o indignation_n to_o be_v exclude_v who_o speak_v of_o a_o probitas_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o ingenium_fw-la docile_a a_o natural_a teachableness_n in_o some_o person_n which_o do_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o other_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offer_v violence_n to_o that_o text_n which_o do_v so_o evident_o witness_v against_o they_o act._n 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v wrest_v to_o signify_v some_o inward_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n man_n that_o have_v fit_v themselves_o but_o certain_o if_o god_n so_o often_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o that_o rich_a land_n of_o canaan_n because_o of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o can_v we_o think_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o canaan_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o our_o own_o worth_n nay_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o sometime_o the_o most_o profane_a have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o other_o more_o civilise_a and_o moralize_v have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o if_o any_o have_v humility_n and_o meckness_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o flow_v not_o from_o nature_n neither_o second_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o any_o man_n though_o they_o can_v preach_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v leaven_n to_o leaven_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v salt_n to_o season_v all_o people_n yet_o too_o many_o here_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o death_n and_o some_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a and_o make_v more_o obstinate_a in_o fin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o affectionate_a he_o be_v to_o do_v they_o good_a yet_o the_o ministry_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n or_o open_v this_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o therefore_o useless_a god_n have_v appoint_v to_o convert_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n refuse_v to_o wash_v in_o this_o jordan_n as_o naaman_n at_o first_o do_v think_v other_o water_n as_o good_a i_o mean_v to_o think_v that_o stayiug_v at_o home_n and_o read_v of_o good_a book_n be_v as_o profitable_a because_o this_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o institute_v mean_n by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o thou_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o there_o where_o thou_o seek_v he_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n paul_n say_v a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v in_o a_o passive_a fear_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v open_v it_o hence_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o when_o christ_n will_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n all_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v hinder_v it_o how_o many_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v not_o have_v expect_a it_o who_o will_v have_v think_v such_o bear_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sheep_n thus_o god_n sometime_o continue_v a_o ministry_n to_o a_o people_n which_o do_v a_o world_n of_o good_a when_o there_o be_v many_o persecutor_n many_o enemy_n man_n that_o have_v use_v all_o their_o fraud_n and_o power_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o can_v not_o any_o more_o stir_v it_o than_o they_o can_v mountain_n while_o god_n have_v convert_v or_o save_v work_n to_o do_v by_o a_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o one_o soul_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v malicious_o conspire_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v imagine_v thing_n in_o vain_a observe_v that_o i_o place_v already_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v and_o their_o be_v many_o adversary_n there_o be_v a_o large_a door_n open_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v that_o expression_n even_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n rev._n 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o place_n only_o imply_v our_o duty_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v not_o our_o ability_n he_o that_o knock_v must_v also_o open_v the_o door_n although_o the_o will_n be_v not_o force_v in_o this_o but_o god_n have_v insuperable_a power_n over_o it_o whereby_o he_o can_v make_v it_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a 3._o it_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n concern_v who_o their_o be_v none_o or_o little_a hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a now_o such_o who_o be_v thus_o hope_n call_v must_v continue_v in_o their_o slation_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o they_o see_v they_o labour_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v isayes_n case_n ch._n 6._o when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o preach_v to_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n blind_a their_o heart_n heavy_a it_o be_v also_o ezekiel_n case_n cha._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a so_o cha._n 2._o 7._o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v thus_o a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o a_o people_n must_v not_o present_o think_v of_o depart_v from_o they_o because_o of_o the_o little_a hope_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a but_o must_v patient_o and_o constant_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n removal_n from_o a_o people_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o tenderness_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n may_v be_v either_o internal_a which_o god_n only_o know_v as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o some_o carnal_a and_o sinister_a respect_n or_o external_n and_o those_o external_o may_v be_v either_o by_o some_o powerful_a and_o cogent_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o some_o think_v in_o the_o plague_n or_o personal_a persecution_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n or_o where_o he_o can_v have_v his_o health_n or_o hy_z a_o voluntary_a dismission_n of_o the_o people_n or_o last_o when_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n general_o against_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o madness_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n force_v he_o away_o thus_o our_o saviour_n command_v matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o reteive_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n thereby_o to_o signify_v say_v some_o so_o god_n will_v at_o last_o cast_v off_o such_o a_o people_n with_o as_o much_o abhorrency_n as_o we_o do_v the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n or_o else_o thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n they_o have_v be_v at_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v in_o testimony_n against_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v act._n 13._o 21._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o persecute_v and_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o verse_n 46._o paul_n speak_v bold_o to_o they_o see_v you_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o may_v be_v weighty_a cause_n of_o a_o minister_n removal_n for_o they_o be_v two_o rigid_a who_o think_v the_o union_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v indissoluble_a like_o that_o of_o marriage_n yet_o among_o all_o the_o cause_n nothing_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o when_o a_o when_o a_o people_n by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o opposition_n do_v persecute_v and_o drive_v he_o away_o or_o when_o they_o be_v too_o refractory_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n exercise_v all_o ministerial_a duty_n among_o they_o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o the_o frowardness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o a_o people_n must_v not_o
immediate_o make_v they_o take_v up_o such_o resolution_n they_o must_v show_v much_o constancy_n and_o self-denial_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n though_o we_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o his_o time_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o people_n who_o give_v no_o hope_n for_o the_o present_a may_v afterward_o appear_v more_o curable_a and_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v now_o sow_v thou_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v seem_v bury_v yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n himself_o who_o use_v much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n even_o to_o the_o vile_a man_n thereby_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o counsel_n also_o pasl_n give_v timothy_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o then_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o co_z continue_v with_o they_o yet_o a_o people_n that_o appear_v incurable_a for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o to_o be_v immediate_o abandon_v because_o the_o time_n of_o success_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o sometime_o persecutor_n be_v at_o last_o make_v lover_n and_o imbracer_n of_o the_o truth_n beside_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n quiet_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o though_o he_o have_v no_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o god_n isaiah_n 49._o 5._o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o confidence_n and_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a must_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n own_o apprehension_n but_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a word_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o many_o time_n it_o flatter_v itself_o and_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o advantage_n yet_o he_o may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v confidence_n and_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a therefore_o to_o know_v when_o their_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o must_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o selfish_n and_o private_a desire_n but_o by_o general_a rule_n fetch_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o because_o all_o success_n of_o ministerial_a labour_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v bless_v sometime_o to_o one_o people_n not_o so_o likely_a and_o at_o another_o time_n not_o to_o a_o people_n more_o likely_a therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v very_o difficult_o discover_v in_o such_o case_n which_o show_v with_o how_o much_o sincerity_n and_o fervency_n god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o at_o such_o time_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v palpable_a why_o confidence_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n not_o only_o accomplish_v of_o continuance_n but_o of_o study_v and_o diligent_a improve_n all_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n first_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v hereby_o accomplish_v when_o the_o disciple_n have_v fish_v all_o the_o day_n and_o catch_v nothing_o they_o be_v dishearten_v but_o when_o christ_n bid_v they_o throw_v the_o net_n in_o again_o and_o they_o bring_v up_o a_o multitude_n this_o make_v they_o rejoice_v even_o to_o amazement_n if_o the_o husbandman_n be_v at_o much_o cost_n and_o pain_n about_o his_o ground_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v not_o that_o a_o dishearten_v if_o a_o physician_n see_v that_o no_o potion_n no_o medicine_n he_o give_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a will_v not_o that_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o employment_n how_o much_o more_o if_o a_o minister_n labour_n in_o vain_a preach_v in_o vain_a admonish_v in_o vain_a and_o still_o people_n grow_v more_o ohdurate_a in_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o this_o teach_v they_o with_o jonah_n even_o to_o run_v from_o their_o work_n second_o there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v where_o this_o hope_n be_v because_o success_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v above_o all_o success_n herein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o be_v contain_v our_o everlasting_a happiness_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o solicitous_a in_o this_o than_o they_o be_v how_o few_o do_v examine_v what_o fruit_n the_o word_n preach_v have_v upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sustain_a word_n or_o a_o harden_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n that_o ark_n which_o bring_v so_o much_o blessing_n to_o obedmelech_n and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o philistine_n be_v cause_n of_o grievous_a plague_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o be_v life_n to_o one_o may_v be_v darkness_n to_o other_o that_o be_v light_a to_o one_o may_v be_v darkness_n to_o another_o if_o then_o the_o minister_n shall_v see_v his_o work_n like_a to_o prosper_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v send_v for_o here_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v then_o in_o any_o outward_a blessing_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o good_a confidence_n that_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a preach_v to_o you_o or_o pray_v for_o you_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o minister_n yea_o and_o provocation_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v like_o that_o ground_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o 8_o which_o drink_v in_o rain_n often_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v reject_v and_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o most_o of_o those_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n garden_n do_v not_o many_o grow_v more_o ignorant_a more_o profane_a more_o harden_v oh_o what_o hope_n can_v a_o minister_n have_v about_o such_o a_o man_n may_v we_o not_o see_v sad_a symptom_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o your_o soul_n many_o such_o desperate_a patient_n have_v the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o show_v thyself_o a_o hopeless_a man_n to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n one_o to_o who_o no_o admonition_n no_o reproof_n will_v ever_o do_v good_a for_o first_o those_o sigh_n and_o trouble_n that_o thou_o put_v test_n such_o spiritual_a guide_n unto_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v jeremiah_n so_o grieve_v and_o offend_v sometime_o at_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o the_o people_n he_o prophesy_v unto_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o his_o persecutor_n yea_o god_n command_v he_o say_v pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a jerem._n 14._o 11._o but_o we_o have_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n neither_o dare_v we_o pray_v against_o any_o hopeless_a people_n yet_o remember_v all_o their_o sigh_n all_o their_o grief_n will_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o thou_o certain_o if_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o hire_a man_n who_o wage_n be_v keep_v from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n hear_v the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v faithful_a pour_v out_o because_o of_o a_o people_n rebellion_n and_o incurableness_n 2._o consider_v this_o that_o your_o discourage_a they_o by_o your_o evil_a way_n make_v they_o the_o more_o unfit_a and_o heartless_a in_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n why_o do_v rain_n fall_v on_o the_o rock_n say_v they_o why_o do_v we_o wash_v blackamoor_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o grieve_v and_o dishearten_v of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v so_o active_a in_o their_o ministry_n they_o will_v grow_v more_o heartless_a therein_o and_o that_o will_v be_v your_o damage_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n when_o this_o heaviness_n and_o dulness_n of_o a_o minister_n arise_v from_o the_o discouragement_n he_o have_v from_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o calvin_n upon_o that_o place_n speak_v excellent_o that_o people_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n when_o their_o minister_n abate_v in_o zealous_a and_o lively_a watch_v over_o their_o soul_n we_o be_v apt_a many_o time_n to_o
of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o your_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v you_o if_o thy_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v by_o the_o word_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n than_o thou_o be_v daily_o in_o these_o thing_n thy_o heart_n be_v there_o thy_o life_n be_v there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v flesh_n that_o rule_v in_o thou_o than_o this_o make_v thou_o like_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o moal_n always_o in_o the_o earth_n you_o can_v repent_v you_o can_v believe_v you_o can_v be_v save_v while_o these_o principle_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o they_o make_v you_o prejudice_v against_o godliness_n they_o make_v you_o neglect_v repentance_n oh_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v lie_v howl_v and_o roar_v in_o hell_n how_o will_v thou_o curse_v and_o bewail_v such_o principle_n these_o have_v damn_v i_o these_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n i_o will_v not_o entertain_v other_o principle_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n specify_v that_o will_v flow_v from_o those_o two_o evil_a cause_n name_v before_o viz._n inconstancy_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n they_o that_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v liar_n and_o perfidious_a person_n frothy_a and_o vain_a to_o who_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v here_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v or_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o unfaithful_a false_a man_n can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o god_n by_o that_o uneven_a carriage_n of_o he_o he_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o of_o edify_v other_o concern_v the_o greek_a expression_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o which_o trouble_v most_o be_v the_o gemination_n of_o those_o particular_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o we_o read_v it_o as_o a_o command_n and_o a_o duty_n matth._n 5._o 37._o james_n 5._o 12._o that_o our_o communication_n ought_v to_o be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n some_o therefore_o do_v think_v that_o the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o this_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o gemination_n only_o affirm_v yea_o and_o nay_o other_o they_o think_v that_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o negation_n shall_v be_v supply_v make_v it_o to_o run_v negative_o as_o if_o with_o i_o be_v not_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o run_v unto_o these_o harsh_a remedy_n for_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n well_o enough_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o vehement_a affirmation_n and_o a_o vehement_a negation_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o affirm_v vehement_o by_o double_v the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v amen_o amen_n which_o custom_n also_o heinsius_n say_v be_v among_o the_o profane_a greek_a author_n and_o thus_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o coherent_a i_o do_v not_o inconstant_o and_o carnal_o purpose_n thing_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a a_o vehemency_n deny_v it_o again_o at_o another_o time_n but_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a matth._n 5._o and_o james_n 5._o for_o there_o the_o latter_a yea_o and_o latter_a nay_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o the_o preposition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o nay_o nay_o the_o predicate_a in_o those_o place_n also_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o speech_n as_o opposite_a unto_o oath_n but_o here_o be_v denote_v only_o truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o affirmation_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o he_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o paul_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v constant_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o occasion_v serve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o preach_v in_o some_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o so_o that_o with_o this_o author_n paul_n intention_n shall_v be_v to_o remove_v from_o himself_o such_o a_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v to_o his_o own_o resolution_n whereas_o he_o be_v whole_o to_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a the_o apostle_n rather_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o unfaithful_a deal_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o hence_o some_o make_v the_o latin_a word_n naucus_n that_o signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a trifle_a fellow_n to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v then_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o expression_n free_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o lie_v and_o say_v one_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o lie_v or_o contrariety_n between_o our_o word_n and_o word_n or_o word_n and_o godliness_n action_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_n neither_o be_v they_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o godly_a and_o a_o liar_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o drunkard_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o profane_a person_n this_o sin_n the_o apostle_n make_v as_o a_o stream_n to_o flow_v from_o those_o two_o poison_a fountain_n of_o levity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a heart_n now_o how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v hear_v from_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o we_o may_v be_v very_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o yea_n and_o nay_n and_o then_o we_o be_v bold_a vehement_a liar_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o whole_a theological_a matter_n that_o may_v be_v deliver_v about_o a_o lie_n but_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v for_o our_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n materialiter_fw-la and_o formaliter_fw-la that_o be_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v lie_n untruth_n but_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o but_o then_o that_o be_v formal_o a_o lie_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v direct_o and_o proper_o a_o lie_n some_o say_v the_o former_a be_v mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o other_o be_v mentiri_fw-la now_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o speak_a untruth_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n do_v then_o formal_o lie_v when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n do_v tell_v they_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o in_o some_o case_n when_o we_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a though_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v not_o present_o excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o right_a information_n before_o we_o speak_v about_o they_o hence_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o call_v liar_n who_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o rashness_n and_o suddenness_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o may_v always_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o material_o as_o well_o as_o formal_o second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v of_o oath_n there_o be_v assertory_n lie_n lie_v whereby_o we_o
apply_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o isaac_n be_v that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o say_v no_o ungodly_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o privilege_n make_v to_o he_o abide_v in_o that_o condition_n no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o promise_n of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o drink_n he_o can_v plead_v any_o promise_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o may_v enjoy_v many_o outward_a mercy_n these_o come_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o but_o only_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n god_n out_o of_o a_o general_a love_n do_v bestow_v such_o comfort_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o see_v the_o text_n say_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o he_o oh_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o promise_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v be_v not_o the_o devil_n therefore_o eternal_o wretched_a because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n hope_v in_o this_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6._o 19_o now_o what_o shipwreck_n must_v that_o ship_n need_v endure_v which_o under_o wave_n and_o tempest_n have_v no_o anchor_n for_o a_o defence_n four_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o do_v suppose_v faith_n on_o we_o our_o part_n for_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v correlate_n we_o can_v put_v forth_o faith_n for_o any_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v not_o god_n promise_n neither_o be_v god_n promise_n accomplish_v to_o any_o but_o the_o believer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 16._o say_v the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o by_o grace_n but_o also_o make_v sure_a to_o such_o who_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n christ_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v thou_o justify_v according_a to_o thy_o faith_n receive_v pardon_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o complain_v god_n have_v make_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n but_o i_o can_v taste_v of_o this_o honey_n i_o perish_v notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n then_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a thy_o vessel_n be_v narrow_a to_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o borrow_v vessel_n when_o the_o prophet_n multiply_v her_o oil_n for_o the_o oil_n do_v not_o cease_v till_o her_o vessel_n cease_v so_o neither_o will_n god_n promise_n cease_v work_v till_o thy_o faith_n cease_v to_o operate_v indeed_o in_o god_n commination_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v fulfil_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o let_v he_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v god_n will_v throw_v the_o ungodly_a into_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o promise_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v good_a to_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o noxious_a it_o be_v not_o to_o put_v forth_o faith_n it_o both_o dishonour_v god_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o good_a it_o dishonour_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n by_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 20._o because_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o dead_a womb_n or_o the_o improbability_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n to_o accuse_v man_n of_o a_o lie_n who_o yet_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o liar_n as_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v of_o he_o how_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o to_o attribute_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a destructive_a sin_n for_o it_o evacuate_v all_o promise_n as_o to_o we_o it_o make_v thy_o condition_n as_o hopeless_a as_o if_o never_o any_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v with_o the_o philistines_n as_o it_o be_v to_o throw_v earth_n into_o all_o the_o well_n of_o water_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o thy_o faith_n for_o it_o make_v god_n no_o god_n christ_n no_o christ_n promise_v no_o promise_n as_o to_o thou_o five_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v he_o be_v not_o only_o please_v we_o to_o make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o give_v sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o therefore_o sacrament_n be_v confirm_v sign_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v visible_a promise_n so_o that_o our_o unbelief_n will_v still_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n if_o neither_o the_o promise_n nor_o the_o seal_n visible_o annex_v thereunto_o shall_v not_o establish_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v god_n word_n sure_a in_o itself_o but_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o god_n gracious_o condescend_v to_o our_o humane_a weakness_n by_o which_o merciful_a provision_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n may_v live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n '_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o great_a proneness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o unbelief_n that_o we_o rather_o live_v by_o sense_n than_o by_o say_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v outward_a support_n and_o comfort_n our_o heart_n be_v keep_v up_o but_o when_o all_o these_o leave_v we_o be_v take_v away_o then_o like_o peter_n upon_o the_o water_n we_o be_v afraid_a and_o shall_v even_o sink_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n support_v we_o six_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o promise_n god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-wisdome_n a_o mystery_n it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v learn_v it_o for_o though_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o wonderful_a thing_n yet_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o cross_a providence_n to_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o will_v think_v god_n have_v whole_o forget_v his_o promise_n hence_o the_o church_n complain_v do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o ever_o yea_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v speak_v of_o some_o profane_a scoffer_n that_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o because_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o think_v god_n promise_n be_v in_o vain_a it_o behove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n riddle_n to_o plough_v with_o the_o scripture_n heifer_n for_o their_o unskilfullnesse_n herein_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o dejection_n which_o do_v so_o often_o perplex_v they_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v yea_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n when_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o thou_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o seal_v thereof_o still_o to_o question_n and_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n this_o be_v grievous_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v exod._n 17._o 7._o who_o though_o they_o have_v so_o many_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o yet_o still_o they_o ask_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o i_o when_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n enough_o both_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o favour_n oh_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o lord_n i_o have_v thy_o promise_n before_o thou_o promise_v thou_o be_v free_a whether_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no_o but_o since_o thy_o mouth_n have_v promise_v it_o how_o can_v thy_o hand_n but_o fulfil_v it_o let_v thy_o temptation_n thy_o strait_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v straighten_a though_o thy_o friend_n die_v though_o thy_o good_n be_v lose_v yet_o god_n promise_n can_v die_v neither_o can_v that_o perish_v and_o if_o thou_o say_v oh_o but_o i_o be_o unworthy_a i_o be_o a_o poor_a wretch_n what_o
of_o god_n like_o peter_n angel_n do_v break_v up_o all_o the_o strong_a bar_n of_o any_o prison_n we_o be_v in_o any_o difficulty_n we_o be_v afflict_v with_o as_o dalilah_n gather_v samson_n love_v she_o when_o he_o will_v manifest_v where_o his_o strength_n be_v so_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o reveal_v his_o promise_n oh_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o promise_n you_o bind_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o almighty_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o promise_n when_o therefore_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n majesty_n of_o god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n may_v affright_v thou_o run_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o amaze_v under_o the_o terrible_a lightning_n and_o thundering_n at_o god_n presence_n in_o give_v the_o law_n cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v any_o more_o to_o we_o but_o moses_n so_o do_v thou_o let_v not_o thy_o majesty_n speak_v thy_o justice_n speak_v thy_o holiness_n speak_v but_o thy_o promise_n let_v that_o speak_v and_o we_o will_v hear_v last_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v very_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a in_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n freegrace_n be_v more_o than_o love_n or_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n for_o adam_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v those_o but_o freegrace_n be_v only_o where_o a_o miserable_a and_o hopeless_a sinner_n be_v now_o to_o such_o a_o one_o belong_v only_a curse_n and_o threaten_n when_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o threaten_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v thou_o thou_o meet_v with_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o embrace_v thou_o this_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v thy_o heart_n go_v to_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o every_o promise_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v alone_a freegrace_n the_o scripture_n use_v these_o argument_n as_o equivalent_a to_o have_v a_o thing_n by_o grace_n to_o have_v it_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n promise_n be_v on_o god_n part_n the_o active_a and_o communicative_a mean_n faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a so_o that_o when_o we_o enjoy_v any_o mercy_n by_o god_n promise_n thereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n and_o all_o boast_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v altogether_o exalt_v and_o man_n debase_v again_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o our_o amen_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o our_o firm_a believe_a in_o they_o do_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n where_o charity_n be_v far_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o believe_v be_v account_v a_o easy_a thing_n thus_o also_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o broad_a way_n because_o we_o say_v they_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o and_o further_o it_o be_v good_a to_o press_v this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o faith_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o only_o as_o their_o ease_n not_o as_o bring_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n hence_o though_o they_o never_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o sin_n or_o love_n god_n yet_o they_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n about_o their_o duty_n of_o believe_v now_o all_o this_o preposterousnesse_n arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o procure_v mercy_n to_o ourselves_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a and_o signal_n eminent_a way_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o first_o because_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n we_o thereby_o proclaim_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o live_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o upon_o he_o only_o so_o that_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o require_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o thus_o faith_n do_v it_o take_v off_o from_o all_o support_v of_o sense_n of_o second_o cause_n of_o all_o humane_a advancement_n and_o settle_v we_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o now_o must_v not_o this_o need_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o god_n alone_o be_v set_v up_o no_o creature_n no_o other_o help_n be_v look_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o swim_v without_o these_o bladder_n though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o yet_o one_o cross_a providence_n do_v more_o to_o unsettle_v we_o than_o all_o these_o promise_n to_o confirm_v and_o quiet_v we_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v literae_fw-la quiefcentes_fw-la teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o rest_v our_o soul_n alone_o upon_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v too_o curious_a howsoever_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v the_o acquiescent_n or_o quietative_a grace_n therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n second_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o glorify_v god_n because_o hereby_o we_o itself_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n high_o dishonour_v god_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n oh_o execrable_a blasphemy_n so_o much_o unbeleef_n be_v so_o much_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n than_o believe_a do_v god_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o true_o it_o must_v be_v unpardonable_a if_o we_o who_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n promise_n rest_v ourselves_o content_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n especial_o when_o a_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o rather_o rely_v upon_o god_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v three_o herein_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n promise_v so_o exceed_o glorify_v justification_n god_n because_o it_o exalt_v that_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n purpose_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o a_o more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a manner_n order_v for_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o have_v astonish_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a truth_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o search_v into_o more_o and_o more_o now_o by_o faith_n this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o acknowledge_v take_v the_o despair_a sinner_n look_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v they_o with_o cordial_a ravishment_n speak_v of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n no_o they_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o believer_n only_o be_v he_o who_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o gospel-waye_n and_o all_o evangelicall_n privilege_n therefore_o have_v god_n exalt_v faith_n above_o all_o its_o fellow-grace_n because_o that_o above_o all_o grace_n do_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n their_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o faith_n have_v the_o excellency_n god_n have_v take_v off_o the_o royal_a crown_n from_o that_o vasthi_fw-mi and_o put_v it_o upon_o this_o esther_n this_o despicable_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v and_o which_o have_v no_o pomp_n at_o all_o in_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v poor_a make_v many_o rich_a so_o this_o poor_a grace_n do_v not_o only_o enrich_v we_o but_o every_o way_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o from_o the_o unbeliever_n god_n have_v no_o more_o glory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o
the_o rock_n follow_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o refresh_v they_o this_o man_n may_v say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o very_o god_n be_v with_o i_o sanctification_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v we_o consolation_n by_o the_o antecedent_n work_v of_o sanctification_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n manifest_v itself_o present_a in_o the_o body_n by_o its_o operation_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n will_v make_v know_v itself_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o not_o perceive_v they_o now_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o also_o must_v attend_v unto_o and_o not_o think_v to_o have_v one_o before_o the_o other_o the_o order_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v 1._o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 2._o it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o it_o do_v witness_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o these_o bless_a effect_n to_o look_v therefore_o for_o consolation_n before_o sanctification_n be_v preposterous_a oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n earnest_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o effect_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v these_o few_o qualification_n may_v suffice_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v only_o you_o must_v know_v these_o do_v but_o objective_o offer_v themselves_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o right_o constitute_v our_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o all_o these_o bless_a effect_n may_v be_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v disconsolate_a as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o even_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pleasant_a flower_n in_o a_o garden_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o light_a we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o assurance_n be_v more_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o establish_v the_o heart_n than_o from_o these_o qualification_n which_o do_v objective_o only_o declare_v themselves_o even_o as_o in_o faith_n dogmatical_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o understanding_n give_v firmness_n and_o steadfast_a adhesion_n than_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o will_v upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v consider_v thankful_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o description_n and_o that_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o we_o may_v live_v bold_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o this_o sense_n for_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v make_v such_o a_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o perceive_v it_o not_o indeed_o bodily_a as_o we_o do_v the_o fire_n that_o burn_v but_o rational_o and_o spiritual_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n so_o that_o not_o only_a grace_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o same_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o humane_a but_o divine_a sense_n for_o a_o gracious_a constitution_n be_v require_v to_o feel_v what_o be_v grace_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o hasten_v this_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n seal_v be_v thus_o experimental_o in_o we_o we_o find_v a_o threefold_a advantage_n thereby_o first_o we_o walk_v bold_o confident_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v father_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_v our_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v we_o question_v whether_o we_o may_v say_v this_o or_o that_o second_o hereby_o we_o walk_v comfortable_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v joy_v unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o rom._n 14._o 17._o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o alas_o how_o contrary_a do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v to_o this_o text_n for_o want_v of_o seal_v as_o if_o godliness_n lie_v in_o doubt_n in_o fear_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n sure_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o bewail_v their_o ignorance_n and_o low_a principle_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v like_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n as_o the_o apostle_n allude_v gal._n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n whereas_o the_o gospel-light_n and_o evangelical_n principle_n set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v fill_v thou_o with_o liberty_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n last_o hereby_o we_o also_o live_v thankful_o never_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o admire_v and_o commend_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o great_a gulf_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n and_o corruption_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o and_o the_o slavish_a sad_a torment_a fear_n thou_o be_v once_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o oh_o what_o cause_n be_v here_o of_o thankfulness_n how_o sorry_a be_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o enlarge_v that_o thou_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o tongue_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o bold_a joyful_a and_o thankful_a notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v many_o and_o dreadful_a how_o many_o fail_n within_o how_o many_o temptation_n without_o what_o fiery_a dart_n from_o satan_n and_o yet_o a_o seal_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_a carcase_n that_o lay_v dead_a upon_o the_o seashore_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v open_a these_o floodgate_n upon_o the_o most_o sanctify_a person_n he_o will_v be_v immediate_o swallow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v sudden_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o last_o you_o have_v the_o term_n till_o which_o this_o seal_n shall_v last_v and_o that_o be_v till_o we_o be_v make_v happy_a complete_o in_o heaven_n so_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o we_o be_v seal_v till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n will_v then_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n no_o doubt_n any_o more_o than_o lust_n and_o corruption_n how_o merciful_a then_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o will_v cease_v when_o we_o come_v into_o canaan_n serm._n cxxxvii_o whether_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_a being_n large_o describe_v i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n whether_o all_o sanctify_a one_o be_v god_n seal_v one_o one_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v true_a of_o all_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v universal_o in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o eph._n 1._o 13._o those_o that_o believe_v be_v seal_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v neither_o be_v any_o exempt_v and_o not_o only_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n it_o shall_v also_o seem_v so_o especial_o of_o such_o who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assurance_n for_o then_o if_o no_o assurance_n no_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n seem_v to_o speak_v on_o this_o very_a text_n which_o stapleten_n look_v upon_o as_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o say_v calvin_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o witness_n within_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o god_n call_v he_o to_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o do_v falso_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtendere_fw-la pretend_v only_o to_o a_o christian_a name_n not_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 16._o vere_n fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o true_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v with_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v a_o propitious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o
in_o his_o heart_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o this_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o passable_a body_n that_o can_v suffer_v death_n so_o neither_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o suffer_a soul_n by_o fear_n and_o grief_n though_o all_o without_o sin_n it_o be_v job_n case_n likewise_o to_o be_v without_o seal_v for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v fast_o in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v terrify_v with_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o the_o lord_n still_o do_v exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n therein_o he_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o many_o choice_n sanctify_v one_o they_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o they_o can_v meet_v god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v become_v like_o so_o many_o reject_a saul_n when_o yet_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o they_o only_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o than_o second_o on_o our_o part_n many_o time_n yea_o too_o often_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v part_n that_o we_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o bloach_v the_o paper_n so_o that_o no_o comfortable_a thing_n can_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o keep_v off_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n if_o such_o do_v sin_n drive_v away_o the_o natural_a peace_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o the_o supernatural_a peace_n of_o a_o tender_a enlighten_v conscience_n david_n penitential_a psalm_n 51._o do_v full_o speak_v to_o this_o he_o there_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n he_o pray_v to_o have_v joy_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o which_o argue_v that_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o chaos_n and_o dark_a confusion_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n no_o damnation_n to_o threaten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o gross_a sin_n this_o of_o god_n iron_n turnace_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v oh_o the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o godly_a manis_fw-la in_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o once_o enjoy_v be_v now_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v under_o his_o fear_n his_o black_a temptation_n no_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n can_v then_o give_v he_o a_o drop_n of_o case_n oh_o then_o come_v not_o near_o any_o gross_a sin_n fly_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o for_o this_o seal_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o second_o any_o careless_a and_o remiss_a walk_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o walk_v gross_a sin_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v this_o sun_n into_o a_o eclipse_n any_o angry_a and_o bitter_a word_n to_o another_o will_v do_v it_o any_o loose_a and_o wanton_a discourse_n may_v bring_v thou_o into_o this_o deep_a dungeon_n for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o year_n seal_v but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o verse_n before_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n by_o unsavoury_a graceless_a word_n and_o then_o see_v the_o subsequent_a verse_n let_v all_o bitterness_n all_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v put_v away_o do_v thou_o then_o complain_v thou_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o many_o frothy_a foolish_a speech_n have_v thou_o how_o many_o angry_a bitter_a word_n come_v from_o thou_o if_o you_o hereby_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n that_o he_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o grief_n three_o by_o any_o inward_a security_n and_o secret_a self-confidence_n we_o may_v deprive_v self-confidence_n ourselves_o of_o this_o seal_n for_o see_v this_o be_v a_o gospel-privi_a edge_n a_o ray_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v only_o convey_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n method_n now_o all_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n and_o worth_n of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o soon_o have_v a_o man_n any_o secret_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o some_o measure_n leave_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n no_o soon_o do_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o within_o because_o he_o have_v these_o comfortable_a refreshment_n but_o present_o they_o be_v substrate_v from_o we_o thus_o david_n do_v but_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v establish_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o immediate_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v psa_n 30._o 6_o 7._o therefore_o that_o man_n who_o will_v enjoy_v this_o desirable_a privilege_n must_v walk_v with_o a_o tender_a humble_a and_o yet_o a_o evangelicall_n fiducial_a frame_n of_o heart_n four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n seal_v you_o must_v right_o understand_v the_o doubt_n meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o thereby_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o that_o be_v a_o proper_a privilege_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o consolation_n as_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v on_o the_o spirit_n part_n grace_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o on_o the_o subject_n part_v which_o do_v receive_v it_o so_o it_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o seal_n though_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_v be_v infaliible_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o so_o there_o be_v much_o unbeleef_n and_o doubt_v adhere_v to_o we_o this_o seal_v therefore_o and_o many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n may_v consist_v together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o predominant_a and_o prevalent_a only_o here_o be_v a_o conflict_n we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o these_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o these_o fear_n till_o the_o lord_n cause_n light_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v this_o seal_n and_o yet_o not_o attend_v to_o it_o nor_o perceive_v it_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o perceive_v by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o exercise_v by_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n at_o that_o time_n this_o than_o make_v the_o godly_a think_v they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o with_o that_o dominion_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o exclude_v all_o conflict_n and_o trouble_n within_o and_o so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n under_o much_o corruption_n so_o there_o be_v also_o this_o certainty_n under_o many_o fear_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o doubt_v also_o i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o have_v some_o corruption_n in_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o same_o thing_n certainty_n arise_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n set_v home_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o with_o the_o oppositian_n thereunto_o the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o seal_n the_o assurance_n the_o comfort_n he_o will_v have_v he_o can_v obtain_v but_o the_o doubt_n and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o he_o hate_v they_o carry_v he_o away_o captive_a last_o suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o this_o seal_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o limit_n god_n to_o god_n the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o will_v but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o assurance_n yet_o no_o more_o thou_o have_v
confirm_v as_o for_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o he_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a this_o assure_v we_o to_o god_n for_o have_v this_o earnest_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o apostasy_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a with_o paul_n to_o triumph_v because_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n to_o condescend_v to_o we_o he_o know_v our_o temper_n and_o our_o temptation_n he_o see_v how_o one_o doubt_n arise_v up_o after_o another_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o perplex_v ourselves_o about_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_n not_o for_o his_o own_o security_n but_o we_o this_o be_v more_o than_o his_o mere_a promise_n therefore_o the_o civilian_n define_v a_o earnest_a to_o be_v a_o real_a security_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v verbal_a or_o conventionall_a only_o god_n promise_n be_v enough_o to_o secure_v we_o but_o because_o we_o walk_v much_o according_a to_o sense_n therefore_o he_o do_v indulge_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o work_v in_o we_o while_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v already_o say_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o certain_o if_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n sense_n and_o experience_n the_o foretasting_a of_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a and_o refresh_a what_o be_v heaven_n itself_o if_o a_o earnest_n be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n itself_o second_o this_o heavenly_a earnest_n differ_v from_o a_o worldly_a one_o because_o among_o justice_n man_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o commutative_a way_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a equality_n between_o the_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o earnest_n be_v part_n and_o the_o thing_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o that_o in_o humane_a contract_n a_o earnest_n be_v give_v as_o part_v of_o that_o payment_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o thing_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a way_n of_o commerce_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o justice_n thus_o those_o who_o write_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o justitia_fw-la do_v under_o that_o treat_v de_fw-fr pignoribus_fw-la &_o hypothesis_n but_o alas_o in_o this_o earnest_n god_n give_v we_o here_o be_v no_o bargain_n here_o be_v no_o justice_n all_o be_v of_o freegrace_n god_n do_v bestow_v both_o the_o earnest_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n as_o it_o be_v hereafter_o upon_o we_o free_o both_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o do_v alone_o proceed_v from_o the_o sole_a bounty_n and_o free-love_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v both_o beget_v nourish_v and_o perfect_v by_o freegrace_n alone_o three_o there_o be_v another_o dissimilitude_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o he_o who_o himself_o give_v a_o earnest_n intend_v thereby_o a_o full_a payment_n for_o something_o he_o will_v have_v do_v thereby_o purpose_n to_o advantage_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o earnest_n but_o because_o he_o need_v the_o thing_n he_o buy_v and_o thereupon_o will_v profit_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n and_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n give_v we_o not_o this_o earnest_n this_o grace_n no_o nor_o glory_n hereafter_o because_o he_o need_v we_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a and_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v we_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o but_o why_o be_v this_o be_v this_o to_o advantage_n himself_o be_v it_o such_o purchase_n as_o when_o man_n buy_v house_n and_o land_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n no_o but_o only_o to_o do_v we_o good_a thereby_o so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n exceed_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o both_o the_o purchase_n of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o earnest_a to_o secure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n all_o be_v from_o his_o own_o munificence_n in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a as_o to_o he_o last_o here_o be_v this_o dissimilitude_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a one_o among_o man_n when_o lose_v the_o earnest_n be_v give_v yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o more_o often_o upon_o unjust_a ground_n a_o break_n of_o the_o bargain_n they_o will_v lose_v the_o earnest_n rather_o than_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n so_o that_o the_o casuist_n dispute_v to_o who_o the_o earnest_n in_o conscience_n belong_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v good_a thus_o because_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceitful_a a_o earnest_n be_v not_o such_o security_n that_o we_o may_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o it_o man_n be_v mutable_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v their_o engagement_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a god_n that_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n be_v not_o as_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n no_o this_o be_v give_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o alter_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v though_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v yet_o we_o may_v we_o may_v abuse_v this_o earnest_n yea_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o all_o which_o the_o arminian_n plead_v it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v clear_v that_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o assure_v not_o only_a god_n to_o we_o but_o we_o to_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v deprive_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n serm._n cxxxix_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v receive_v and_o perceive_v by_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v only_o treat_v of_o the_o dissimilitude_n that_o be_v between_o this_o heavenly_a earnest_n and_o a_o earnest_n among_o man_n our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o show_v positive_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a expression_n salvation_n and_o first_o hereby_o be_v declare_v god_n will_v and_o infallible_a purpose_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n of_o which_o this_o grace_n receive_v be_v a_o earnest_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n that_o do_v deserve_v a_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o this_o so_o that_o by_o these_o beginning_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o i_o i_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v my_o future_a glory_n and_o this_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v well_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o single_o and_o bare_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v thou_o all_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o earnest_n in_o vain_a and_o so_o as_o to_o lose_v it_o thus_o macarius_n also_o a_o holy_a writer_n from_o this_o similitude_n gather_v that_o such_o who_o have_v this_o earnest_n may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n homil._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o then_o the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o such_o who_o do_v find_v this_o earnest_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a and_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n if_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o finish_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o the_o arminian_n exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o absurd_a say_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o earnest_n but_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o shall_v whole_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o this_o earnest_n be_v give_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v so_o preserve_v we_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n so_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v out_o of_o this_o ark_n into_o the_o water_n what_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n be_v in_o this_o expression_n if_o it_o do_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o conditional_a security_n no_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o absolute_a security_n therefore_o that_o learned_a vossius_fw-la be_v
he_o have_v confidence_n of_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o you_o see_v the_o more_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o joy_n let_v not_o then_o any_o people_n nourish_v prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o endeavour_v only_o to_o discourage_v man_n to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o despair_n to_o drive_v they_o into_o melancholy_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o profane_a person_n calumniate_v for_o our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o provide_v comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v oil_n be_v for_o the_o wound_a in_o soul_n this_o wine_n be_v not_o for_o such_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o feverish_a lust_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o than_o manna_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o wilderness_n then_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o thou_o who_o do_v mourn_v under_o thy_o spiritual_a debt_n but_o let_v we_o explicate_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a joy_n whereby_o man_n delight_v spiritual_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o â—in_a and_o the_o jolly_a pastime_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n arise_v from_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o all_o holiness_n with_o great_a delight_n now_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o the_o former_a joy_n there_o have_v indeed_o be_v such_o unsavoury_a salt_n profane_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o work_n have_v be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o preach_v peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o while_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o woe_n to_o such_o pastor_n and_o such_o a_o people_n these_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o always_o will_v be_v such_o men-pleasers_a such_o dauber_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n as_o jer._n 6._o 14._o they_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o my_o daughter_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o physician_n that_o shall_v flatter_v you_o about_o the_o wound_n of_o your_o body_n say_v it_o will_v heal_v it_o will_v heal_v when_o thou_o feel_v it_o to_o putrify_v more_o and_o more_o such_o spiritual_a mountebank_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n complain_v of_o also_o cap._n 13._o 10._o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n peace_n especial_o at_o 22._o verse_n these_o wicked_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o such_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o promise_v they_o life_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o encourage_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o discourage_v vex_v and_o grieve_v such_o who_o fear_n god_n and_o who_o god_n will_v have_v comfort_v but_o such_o man_n in_o time_n meet_v with_o a_o overflow_a storm_n and_o great_a hailstone_n falll_v upon_o they_o as_o v_o 11._o which_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o rend_v the_o wall_n down_o they_o have_v daub_v up_o do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o be_v the_o joy_n we_o shall_v help_v you_o in_o in_o your_o profane_a pleasure_n in_o your_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a custom_n to_o encourage_v you_o no_o this_o be_v to_o deprive_v both_o ourselves_o and_o you_o of_o true_a solid_a joy_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o who_o grace_n we_o have_v help_v help_v before_o joy_n can_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o god_n building_n grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v first_o and_o then_o consolation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n so_o that_o many_o people_n take_v a_o preposterous_a method_n if_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o look_v the_o minister_n shall_v present_o give_v they_o comfort_n there_o must_v not_o a_o word_n be_v say_v of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n this_o will_v make_v they_o despair_v fond_n and_o foolish_a people_n why_o will_v you_o be_v tickle_v into_o hell_n why_o will_v you_o be_v please_v into_o damnation_n oh_o it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v comfort_n before_o godliness_n this_o will_v be_v to_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o abuse_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o who_o god_n do_v still_o hold_v guilty_a understand_v then_o god_n method_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o say_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v comfort_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n apply_v to_o i_o while_o thus_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o my_o sinful_a way_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v godly_a than_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o isa_n 40._o 1._o again_o and_o again_o not_o give_v over_o till_o that_o evil_a spirit_n of_o unbeleef_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o this_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v see_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o comfort_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o herein_o we_o do_v a_o most_o acceptable_a work_n then_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o afflict_a spirit_n how_o ready_a and_o willing_a be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o such_o person_n how_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a because_o they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o like_o noah_n dove_n to_o come_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v and_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v such_o comfort_a work_n for_o we_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o profane_a to_o instruct_v the_o erroneous_a but_o how_o few_o do_v need_v comfort_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a affliction_n for_o they_o be_v more_o chastened_a than_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o cross_n for_o he_o yea_o sometime_o many_o cross_n together_o now_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a comforter_n in_o such_o case_n for_o alas_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o discouragement_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o appear_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v the_o water_n overflow_v more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o that_o to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o such_o disconsolate_a person_n be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a alm_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v see_v then_o that_o grace_n must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v administer_v comfort_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o must_v necessary_o use_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a mean_n comfort_n as_o preparatory_a there_o unto_o neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o judge_v too_o cruel_a and_o austere_a but_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o make_v all_o bitter_a thing_n necessary_a when_o the_o physician_n administer_v bitter_a physic_n which_o make_v thou_o exceed_o sick_a be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o rather_o those_o peccant_a humour_n within_o we_o the_o ground_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o and_o have_v its_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v move_v ere_o the_o good_a seed_n can_v be_v sow_v into_o it_o the_o wool_n must_v be_v card_a and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n ere_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n the_o stone_n must_v come_v under_o the_o hammer_n and_o see_v ere_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o build_n and_o thus_o ere_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v gospel-comfort_n it_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o break_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v way_n for_o your_o comfort_n even_o while_o we_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o preach_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o yet_o
what_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 120_o what_o in_o the_o expression_n our_o father_n 121_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 140_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 141_o 142_o 143_o 144_o fear_n of_o death_n vid._n death_n flesh_n faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v different_a judgement_n upon_o affliction_n 274_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o phrase_n walk_v according_o to_o the_o flesh_n 520_o walk_v by_o principle_n of_o flesh_n make_v man_n unconstant_a 521_o what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n 521_o 522_o 523_o form_n how_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o it_o 61_o g_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 500_o 501_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 504_o glory_v vid._n rejoice_v god_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 117_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n 118_o 119_o god_n a_o father_n especial_o to_o true_a believer_n 120_o what_o it_o imply_v ib._n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o strong_a believer_n 121_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n 536_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n v_o i_o de_fw-fr father_n godly_a true_o godly_a though_o eminent_a yet_o humble_a 37_o godliness_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v very_o convince_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n 455_o 456_o why_o oft_o not_o convince_a 456_o 457_o grace_n four_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n 66_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 100_o seven_o proposition_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 100_o 101_o 102_o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n of_o grace_n 102_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 103_o 104_o 105_o many_o err_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v extreme_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o 105_o four_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 106_o 107_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 395_o 396_o what_o to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 397_o 398_o the_o godly_a ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n 433_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 433_o 434_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n exalt_v above_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 434_o 435_o 436_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministay_n 434_o 435_o 436_o 437_o etc._n etc._n grace_n the_o earnest_n of_o glory_n vid._n earnest_n grow_v in_o what_o thing_n believer_n be_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v 497_o 498_o h_n hope_n of_o paul_n hope_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n 245_o hope_v divine_a and_o moral_a 246_o it_o be_v great_a encouragement_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o his_o people_n ibid._n what_o thing_n be_v they_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o their_o people_n 247_o 248_o 249_o humility_n humility_n in_o the_o godly_a though_o eminent_a 37_o wherein_o it_o discover_v itself_o 38_o 39_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o 39_o 40_o i_o jesus_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n 24_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n 25_o 565_o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n he_o be_v 26_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n 122_o four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 123_o 124_o 125_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o be_v a_o saviour_n 565_o 566_o 567_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 567_o 568_o inconstancy_n inconstancy_n a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o especial_o in_o minister_n 510_o 546_o 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n of_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o civil_a respect_n 511_o 512_o its_o aggravation_n 513_o 514_o its_o sinfulesse_a in_o spiritual_a respect_n 515_o 516_o motive_n against_o it_o 517_o 518_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 553_o joy_n a_o twofold_a joy_n direct_v or_o reflex_n 175._o it_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a 176_o judgement-day_n vid._n day_n k_o knowledge_n certain_a knowledge_n vid._n assurance_n l_o learning_n learn_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n 7_o sometime_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o promote_a the_o devil_n kingdom_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n 8_o learning_n not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n ib_a lord_n christ_n our_o lord_n vid._n christ_n lie_v lie_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 530_o proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o lie_v 531_o 532_o 533_o mean_n against_o it_o 534_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 534_o 535_o m_o means_n mean_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o notwithstanding_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n 355_o two_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 355_o 356_o how_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n 356_o 357_o 358_o meditation_n meditation_n upon_o god_n mercy_n very_o useful_a 133_o mercy_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n mercy_n 144_o 145_o 146_o the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n 146_o who_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 147_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n 155_o mercy_n acknowledge_v by_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n 330_o 331_o wherein_o they_o use_v to_o aggravate_v their_o mercy_n 331_o 332_o 333_o 334_o mercy_n not_o only_o positive_a but_o privative_a and_o prevent_v to_o be_v account_v of_o 335_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 335_o 336_o etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n concern_v prevent_a mercy_n 337_o 338_o 339_o mercy_n be_v not_o only_o bestow_v but_o continue_v by_o god_n 340_o reason_n of_o it_o 342_o 343_o all_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n 369_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n vid._n father_n minister_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o church_n he_o be_v relate_v to_o 81_o minister_n meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n from_o worldly_a professor_n 260_o 261_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church-mercy_n 378_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o godliness_n in_o a_o minister_n especial_o advantageous_a 454_o 455_o 456_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o 468_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 469_o 470_o how_o a_o people_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o minister_n 470_o 471_o wherein_o a_o minister_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n 473_o 474_o 475_o etc._n etc._n where_o a_o minister_n have_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a he_o be_v encourage_v to_o abide_v 490_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 490_o 491_o 492_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o he_o 493_o minister_n especial_o aught_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 501_o 502_o 503_o a_o minister_n changeablenesse_n make_v his_o ministry_n useless_a 546_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 546_o 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o one_o minister_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v it_o upon_o all_o 572_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o minister_n agree_v to_o advance_v christ_n 273_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o agreement_n 573_o 574_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n truth_n always_o the_o same_o 575_o minister_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o people_n faith_n 684_o what_o be_v not_o imply_v in_o that_o truth_n 684_o 685_o what_o be_v 686_o 687_o minister_n ought_v to_o comfort_v their_o people_n 689_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 689_o 690_o reason_n of_o it_o 691_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o young_a minister_n shall_v have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o more_o experience_a 49_o ministry_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 435_o 436_o 437_o 438_o etc._n etc._n god_n presence_n with_o the_o ministry_n render_v the_o people_n inexcusable_a 448_o 449_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 450_o 451_o wherein_o the_o success_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v see_v 451_o 452_o a_o constant_a ministry_n necessary_a for_o every_o church_n 495_o for_o what_o end_v 495_o 496_o 497_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o it_o be_v esteem_v high_o 509_o the_o fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n 541_o proposition_n illustrate_v it_o 541_o 542_o 543_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v great_a the_o help_n of_o other_o be_v require_v 571_o ministerial_a power_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o much_o prudence_n 678_o the_o ministerial_a
joy_n and_o comfort_n 3._o thankfulness_n caut._n 1._o caut._n 2._o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n afford_v much_o comfort_n of_o the_o vature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n 1._o it_o flow_v from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n 2._o it_o look_v upon_o god_n will_v as_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o obedience_n 3._o it_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o compound_v 5._o it_o be_v uniform_a in_o its_o obedience_n 6._o it_o be_v outward_o and_o inward_o be_v all_o the_o same_o 7._o it_o do_v not_o cover_v any_o sin_n 8._o it_o make_v a_o man_n free_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n more_o proposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o simplicity_n 1._o it_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o submit_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n of_o simplicity_n towards_o man_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n blameless_a as_o to_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o ingenuity_n and_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o godly_a sincerity_n carry_v a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o a_o sincere_a heart_n look_v upon_o 1._o his_o omniscience_n 2._o his_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n 3._o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v those_o inferior_a end_n which_o interpose_v betwixt_o god_n our_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o 1._o vain-glory._n 2._o honour_n and_o riches_n proposition_n concern_v godly_a sincerity_n 1._o it_o be_v universal_a 2._o sincerity_n go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o sin_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n 4._o sincerity_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o temporary_a professor_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n 5._o sincerity_n carry_v we_o through_o duty_n with_o delight_n 6._o sincerity_n make_v a_o man_n find_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n why_o carnal_a wisdom_n call_v fleshly_a minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n why_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o because_o professor_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o 2._o because_o all_o professor_n will_v be_v think_v clear_a from_o it_o 3._o to_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la from_o true_a believer_n principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 1._o to_o defend_v error_n from_o scripture_n wrest_v 2._o to_o hide_v our_o error_n or_o else_o secret_o to_o infect_v other_o with_o they_o more_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o propagate_a religion_n 1._o to_o advance_v those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o disgrace_v other_o 2._o to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v humane_a society_n 3._o to_o indulge_v man_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o increase_v disciple_n 4._o to_o propound_v fleshly_a end_n the_o godly_a ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v take_v comfort_n in_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o yet_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n grace_n 2._o all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o grace_n what_o be_v that_o grace_n the_o apostle_n exalt_v against_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 1._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n 3._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v and_o prosper_v in_o his_o ministry_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v paul_n sincere_a what_o be_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o faithfulness_n 2._o humility_n 3._o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o meditation_n 4_o his_o patience_n self-denial_n zeal_n and_o courage_n 5._o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 6._o his_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v universal_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversation_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conversation_n 1._o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o a_o predominancy_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n 3._o actual_a improvement_n of_o grace_n 4._o pure_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n who_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a notwithstanding_o some_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o the_o more_o evident_o god_n presence_n have_v be_v with_o the_o ministry_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o it_o 1._o the_o long_a time_n a_o people_n have_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o answer_v not_o god_n expectation_n 2._o the_o more_o faithful_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o in_o excusable_a will_v the_o people_n be_v 3._o where_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o successful_a the_o impenitent_a be_v more_o inexcusable_a wherein_o the_o success_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v see_v a_o godly_a convince_a life_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n special_o in_o a_o minister_n 1._o godliness_n have_v a_o convince_a and_o convert_v effect_n with_o it_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o yet_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o godly_a can_v expect_v comfort_n from_o god_n nor_o acceptance_n with_o he_o 4._o a_o godly_a life_n be_v convince_a either_o potential_o or_o actual_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v godly_a life_n oft_o not_o convince_a 1._o prejudice_n 2._o corrupt_a affection_n 3._o mistake_v about_o the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o godliness_n a_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o perseverance_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o will_v set_v upon_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v first_o look_v to_o his_o foundation_n 2._o sincere_a beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n 3._o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o begin_v but_o also_o to_o continue_v holiness_n in_o we_o 4._o perseverance_n promise_v do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v fear_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n the_o best_a church_n be_v full_a of_o change_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n though_o never_o so_o faithful_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o imbred_a corruption_n for_o all_o inferior_n to_o be_v mutable_a to_o their_o inferior_n 2._o this_o inclination_n to_o this_o changeablenes_n have_v more_o temptation_n in_o great_a than_o small_a place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o changeablenes_n 1._o inconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n 2._o a_o overhasty_a receive_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o curiosity_n 4._o mistake_v about_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v 5._o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n 6._o the_o importunity_n of_o deceiver_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o minister_n and_o people_n can_v rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o 1._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o therefore_o do_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o beople_n how_o and_o why_o may_v a_o people_n rejoice_v in_o their_o pastor_n 1._o as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n have_v instruct_v and_o convert_v they_o 2._o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o in_o the_o spiritual_a success_n of_o the_o minister_n wherein_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a motive_n to_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o people_n believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o all_o duty_n 5._o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o great_a change_n will_v be_v make_v 1._o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n as_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n 2._o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o profane_a sinner_n 3._o a_o great_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a 4._o a_o great_a change_n in_o man_n judgement_n and_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o wicked_a man_n thought_n 2._o of_o good_a man_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v fool_n 2._o hypocrite_n 3._o in_o respect_n to_o their_o outward_a estate_n 3._o their_o thought_n will_v be_v change_v as_o to_o christ_n 1._o they_o will_v then_o behold_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a 2._o as_o a_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n a_o great_a change_n as_o to_o god_n providence_n last_o there_o will_v be_v a_o special_a change_n make_v upon_o some_o sinner_n as_o the_o jolly_a secret_a and_o self-righteous_a where_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a he_o have_v good_a encouragement_n to_o remain_v 1._o all_o people_n natural_o have_v a_o door_n bolt_v